Skip to main content

Full text of "Local government in counties, towns and villages"

See other formats


Professor  R.  G.  Gettell 


%dtf&l 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 
IN  COUNTIES,  TOWNS  AND 
VILLAGES 


ttbe  Hmerican  State  Series 


Eight  volumes  describing  comprehensively 
the  manner  in  which  the  Governmental  agen- 
cies of  the  American  State  are  organized  and 
administered. 

Edited  by  W.  W.  WILLOUGHBY, 

Associate  Professor  of    Political  Science  at 

the  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

Each  about  320  pages,  $1.25  net. 


THE  AMERICAN  CONSTITUTIONAL  SYSTEM. 
An  introduction  to  the  series,  by  the  Editor. 

CITY  GOVERNMENT  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
By  F  J.  Goodnow.  Professor  of  Administrative  Law, 
Columbia  University. 

PARTY  ORGANIZATION  By  Jesse  Macy,  Profes- 
sor of  Political  Science  at  Iowa  College. 

THE  AMERICAN  EXECUTIVE  AND  EXECUTIVE 
METHODS.  By  President  J.  H.  Finlky,  College 
oi  the  City  of  New  York. 

AMERICAN  LEGISLATURES  AND  LEGISLA- 
TIVE  METHODS.  By  Professor  Paul  R.  Kkinsch, 
University  of  Wisconsin. 

THE  AMERICAN  JUDICIARY.  By  Simeon  E. 
Baldwin,  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Errors  of  Connecticut,  and  Professor  of  Constitutional 
Law  in  Yale  University. 

TERRITORIES  AND  COLONIES.  By  W.  F.  Wil- 
louohby,  Treasurer  of  Porto  Rico. 

LOCAL  GOVERNMENT  IN  TOWNS,  COUNTIES, 
AND  VILLAGES.  By  Professor  John  A.  Faiblik, 
University  of  Michigan. 


Gbe  Century  Co.,  flew  H>ork 


XLbc  Hmerfcan  State  Series 

LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 

IN  COUNTIES,  TOWNS  AND 

VILLAGES 


BY 

JOHN  A.  FAIRLIE,  Ph.D. 

UNIVERSITY  OP  MICHIGAN 


NEW  YORK 

THE  CENTURY  CO. 

1906 


Copyright,  1906,  by 
The  Century  Co. 


but  ■. 
faxed 


THE   DE  VINNE  PRESS 


35  ^-bk 


TABLE  OF  CASES 


Amrine  v.  Kansas  Pacific   Ey.  People   v.   Draper    (15   N.   Y., 

Co.  (7  Kans.,  178),  118  532),  267 

People  v.  Hallet  (1  Colo.,  358), 

Bloomfield  v.  Charter  Oak  Bank  102 

(121  U.  S.,  121),  143  People   v.   Hurlbut    (24   Mich., 

Blue,  In  re  (46  Mich.,  268),  93  80),  267 

Brown  v.  Morris  C.  &  B.  Co.  (27  People  v.  Mahaney   (13  Mich., 

N.  J.  Law,  648),  93  481),  267 

Burch  v.  Hardwicke   (30  Grat-  People  v.  May  (3  Mich.,  598), 

tan,  Va.,  24),  268  102 
Buttrick  v.  Lowell   (Allen, 

Mass.,  172),  268  Eidenour  v.   Board   of  Educa- 

Commonwealth    v.    Martin     (9        *°£    <7.?«? '  Ja    State    ^ 

Kulp,  Pa.,  69);  109  Porter'  155>>  216 

Commonwealth   v.    Eoxbury    (9 

Gray,  Mass.,  451),  144  Shanklin  v.  Madison  County  (21 

Ohio  State,  583),  85 
Davis   v.   Eumney    (67    N.   H.,    South  v.  Maryland  (18  Howard, 

591),  143  396),  p.  109 

State  v.  Clark  (4  Indiana,  316), 
Howard  v.  Burns   (14  S.  Dak.,        85 

283),  102  State  v.  Clough  (23  Minn.,  17), 

Hurd  v.  People  (25  Mich.,  405),        102 

104  State  v.  Downs  (60  Kans.,  788), 

65 
Lynch  v.  Eutland  (66  Vt.,  570),    State  v.  Harwie  (6  Kans.,  588), 

143  74 

State  v.  Hunter  (38  Kans.,  578), 
Madden    v.    Lancaster    County        268 

(65  Fed.  Eep.,  188;  12  C.  C.    State   v.   Moise    (48  La.  Ann., 

A.,  566),  65  109),  104 

Marengo  County  v.  Martin  (134 

Ala.,  275),  74  Thorndike  v.  Camden  (82  Me., 

Newport  v.  Horton   (22  B.  I.,        39)>  143 

196),  143 

"Weymouth  Fire  District  v. 
People  v.  Dorsey  (32  Cal.,  302),        County    Commissioners    (108 

103  Mass.,  142),  143 


ivi63^386 


PAET  I 
HISTORICAL 


PEEFACE 

This  book  deals  mainly  with  local  institutions  of 
the  present  time.  For  this  reason  the  historical 
discussion  occupies  a  much  smaller  share  of  space 
than  has  been  usual  in  previous  accounts  of  Amer- 
ican local  government.  And  since  the  historical  as- 
pects of  the  subject  have  been  so  thoroughly  consid- 
ered before,  what  is  given  here  in  that  branch  is 
largely  a  condensed  summary  of  earlier  writings.  But 
an  attempt  has  been  made  to  show  the  process  of 
development  more  clearly  as  a  continuous  movement; 
and,  particularly  in  dealing  with  the  events  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  it  is  believed  that  the  various 
steps  in  the  extension  of  local  institutions  through- 
out the  country  are  presented  in  a  more  comprehensive 
and  connected  way  than  heretofore. 

In  describing  the  institutions  of  to-day  a  some- 
what different  method  of  treatment  has  been  fol- 
lowed from  that  which  has  become  traditional.  It  has 
seemed  clear  that  in  regard  to  county  government, 
the  classification  by  geographical  divisions  must  give 
an  inadequate  account  without  a  large  amount  of 

v 


PREFACE 


repetition.  As  usually  presented  this  method  over- 
looks some  of  the  main  resemblances  in  county  gov- 
ernment throughout  the  country;  and  at  the  same 
time  underestimates  the  points  of  difference  between 
different  states  in  the  same  geographical  group.  For 
these  reasons  the  county  has  here  been  considered 
as  essentially  a  similar  institution  in  practically  all 
of  the  states;  while  the  variations  between  different 
states  are  presented  in  dealing  with  each  of  the  var- 
ious county  authorities. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  geographical  grouping  still 
forms  the  best  basis  for  describing  the  smaller  units 
of  local  government.  But  it  will  perhaps  be  a  sur- 
prise to  many  to  learn  that  the  westward  movement 
of  the  township  has  stopped,  for  the  present  at  least, 
with  the  arid  plains ;  and  that  the  region  beyond  may 
be  compared  institutionally  with  the  Southern  states. 

An  explanation  may  be  necessary  for  some  of  the 
terms  used  for  groups  of  states  with  similar  institu- 
tions. The  New  England  states  form,  of  course,  a  well- 
known  group.  For  the  main  classification  the  whole 
body  of  Southern  states  from  Maryland  to  Texas  are 
grouped  together;  but  there  are  many  variations 
within  this  group  which,  however,  do  not  mark  off  any 
well-defined  smaller  groups.  The  largest  and  most 
important  class  includes  the  states  from  New  York 
and  New  Jersey  westward  to  the  Dakotas  and  Kansas. 

vi 


PREFACE 


These  are  called  collectively  the  Central  states;  while 
the  eastern  and  western  sections  are  sometimes  re- 
ferred to  as  the  Middle-Atlantic  and  Middle-West 
or  North  Central  groups.  The  Western  states  are 
those  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  Pacific. 

Some  states  are  partly  in  two  divisions.  The  south- 
ern part  of  Illinois  belongs  with  the  Southern  states; 
and  the  northern  part  of  Missouri  with  the  Central 
states.  And  the  westward  counties  of  Nebraska  and 
the  Dakotas  may  be  classed  with  the  Western  group. 

The  fourth  part,  on  State  Supervision,  draws  at- 
tention to  recent  centralizing  tendencies  affecting 
local  government.  Fifty,  or  even  twenty-five  years 
ago  these  tendencies  were  so  insignificant  as  to  be 
hardly  discernible.  To-day,  however,  they  are  impor- 
tant factors  in  local  administration,  and  the  most 
significant  of  recent  developments.  In  all  probabil- 
ity, too,  they  have  not  yet  reached  their  maximum. 

In  preparing  for  this  book  an  examination  has  been 
made  of  the  state  constitutions  and  the  latest  avail- 
able editions  of  the  revised  statutes  or  compiled  laws 
of  each  of  the  states  and  territories.  This  has  been 
supplemented  by  a  study  of  the  more  important 
statutes  enacted  since  the  various  general  collections. 
But  it  has  not  been  possible  to  make  an  exhaustive 
analysis  of  this  material  or  of  the  great  volume  of 
minutely  detailed  and  special  legislation,  and  some 

vii 


PREFACE 


recent  changes  of  considerable  importance  may  have 
been  overlooked. 

This  study  of  constitutions  and  statutes  has  been 
further  supplemented  by  an  examination  of  most  of 
the  printed  writings  on  local  government,  by  corre- 
spondence with  officials  and  many  others,  and  by  a 
good  deal  of  personal  observation  in  different  parts  of 
the  country.  The  bibliography  at  the  end  of  the  book 
includes  only  the  more  general  works.  The  foot- 
notes are  far  from  exhaustive,  and  are  intended 
mainly  to  supplement  the  general  bibliography  and 
to  make  some  acknowledgment  to  the  many  friends 
who  have  furnished  information  and  suggestions.  To 
economize  space  these  references  have  been  restricted 
to  one  for  each  person,  although  some  have  given 
assistance  on  many  pages. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  note  that  my  opportunities 
for  personal  observation  have  covered  a  number  of 
widely  separated  states,  including  residence  for  sev- 
eral years  each  in  one  of  the  Southern  states,  Massa- 
chusetts, New  York  and  Michigan,  and  brief  visits  to 
most  of  the  states  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  a 
number  of  those  further  west. 

Further  thanks  are  also  due  to  my  colleagues,  Pro- 
fessors A.  C.  McLaughlin,  C.  H.  Van  Tyne  and  A.  L. 
Cross,  who  have  read  the  historical  chapters  and 
given  valuable  suggestions ;  to  Mr.  Charles  V.  Chap  in 

viii 


PREFACE 


of  Providence,  R.  I.,  for  permission  to  use  a  paper  of 
his  as  Chapter  14;  and  to  the  American  Political 
Science  Association  for  its  consent  to  the  reprinting  of 
two  papers  read  at  its  meeting  in  December,  1904. 

J.  A.  F. 

University  of  Michigan, 

Ann  Arbor,  June,  1906. 


CONTENTS 

PART  I.     HISTORICAL 

Chapter  Page 

i  Local  Institutions  in  England 3 

ii  The  Colonial  Period 18 

m  Under  State  Governments 33 

PART  II.     THE  COUNTY 

iv  General  Characteristics 57 

v  The  County  Board 75 

vi  Justice  and  Police — Courts 95 

Prosecuting  Attorneys 100 

The  Sheriff 106 

Coroners 112 

Court  Clerks  and  County  Clerks  .    .    .    .115 

vn  Other  County  Officers 119 

Finance  Officials 119 

Registers  of  Deeds 127 

School  Officials 132 

Minor  Officers 135 

PART  III.     MINOR  DIVISIONS 

vm  New  England  Towns      141 

Town  Meetings 147 

Town  Officers 156 

xi 


CONTENTS 

Chapter  Page 

ix  Townships  in  the  Central  States      ....  164 

Township  Meetings 168 

Township  Officers 174 

School  Districts 182 

x  County  Districts  in  the  South  and  West      .  186 

Southern  States 187 

Western  States 195 

xi  Villages  and  Boroughs 200 

PART  IV.    STATE  SUPERVISION 

xii  Public  Education 215 

xhi  Charities  and  Correction 225 

xrv  Public  Health 237 

xv  Local  Finance 249 

Taxation 249 

Auditing  and  Accounting 255 

xvi  Miscellaneous 264 

Bibliography 273 

Index 281 


xu 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT  IN 
COUNTIES,  TOWNS  AND  VILLAGES 

CHAPTER  I 

LOCAL  INSTITUTIONS  IN  ENGLAND 

Local  government  in  the  United  States  has  developed 
from  institutions  established  in  the  colonies,  which 
institutions  were  in  many  respects  similar  to  those 
existing  at  the  time  in  England.  The  origin  and  early 
history  of  these  English  institutions  are  difficult  to 
trace.  In  many  important  features  the  later  Anglo- 
Saxon  system  bears  close  analogies  to  the  Germanic 
system  in  the  first  century  a.  d.,  as  described  by  the 
Roman  historian,  Tacitus,  and  it  is  evident  that  the 
one  has  developed  from  the  other.  But  in  the  his- 
torical records  there  is  a  long  gap  which  makes  it 
impossible  to  describe  the  process  of  evolution.  Also 
there  are  many  unsettled  questions  in  connection  with 
the  extent  of  the  early  Roman  influence  on  the  devel- 
opment of  institutions  in  England  during  the  first 
centuries  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period.  It  will  be  suffi- 
cient for  our  purpose  here  to  sketch  briefly  the  growth 
of  English  local  institutions  from  the  time  when  they 
can  be  clearly  understood,  in  the  latter  part  of  the 

3 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Anglo-Saxon  period,  describing  somewhat  more  at 
length  the  system  of  local  government  existing  at  the 
time  of  the  first  settlements  in  America. 

When  in  the  ninth  century  the  various  Anglo- 
Saxon  kingdoms  had  been  united  in  the  kingdom  of 
England,  the  country  was  divided  for  purposes  of 
local  government  into  shires,  these  into  districts,  known 
as  hundreds,  and  these  again  into  townships.  The 
township,  whether  a  development  from  the  so-called 
Teutonic  mark,  or  from  the  Roman  villa,  was  a  social 
and  economic,  rather  than  a  political,  district.  It  was 
a  small  rural  community  composed  mainly  of  peas- 
ants. Local  affairs  were  managed  by  an  assembly  of 
the  inhabitants,  who  elected  a  president,  known  as  the 
town-reeve,  a  tithing  man,  constable,  and  four  men, 
who  with  the  reeve  and  priest  represented  the  town- 
ship in  the  courts  of  the  hundred  and  the  shire. 
After  the  organization  of  the  Church,  parishes  had 
also  been  established,  usually  coterminous  with  town- 
ships; and  ecclesiastical  affairs  were  managed  by  a 
similar  assembly  of  inhabitants  under  the  name  of 
the  vestry. 

The  hundred  was  a  district  composed  of  several 
townships.  Here  the  management  of  affairs  was  in 
the  hands  of  a  court  held  monthly,  composed  of  all 
individual  landlords  within  the  district  and  the  repre- 
sentatives from  the  various  townships  noted  above. 
As  executive  officials  there  were  a  deputy  of  the  shire- 
reeve,  an  elected  hundreds-ealdor,  and  (at  any  rate 
towards  the  close  of  Anglo-Saxon  times)  a  standing 
committee  of  twelve  senior  thegns.  The  main  func- 
tions of  this  court  were  judicial  in  character,  includ- 

4 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS   IN   ENGLAND 

ing  both  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction.  In 
theory  justice  was  administered  by  the  whole 
body  of  lawful  attendants  or  suitors  at  the 
court;  but  in  practice  this  function  fell  very  largely 
to  the  committee  of  twelve,  whose  further  duty  it  was 
to  present  persons  accused  of  more  serious  crimes  in 
the  shire  court. 

Above  the  hundreds  were  the  shires.  These  were,  in 
the  south  and  extreme  north,  the  districts  of  older 
kingdoms  or  distinct  bodies  of  the  Teutonic  peoples 
which  retained  certain  features  of  self-government 
after  their  absorption  into  the  larger  kingdom.  In 
the  midlands  the  shires  were  artificial  districts  created 
for  convenience  of  administration.  Whatever  its  ori- 
gin, the  affairs  of  each  shire  were  managed  by  a  semi- 
annual court,  composed  of  the  representatives  from 
each  township  and  the  individual  landowners,  though 
later  the  place  of  the  latter  may  have  been  taken  by 
the  twelve  senior  thegns  from  each  hundred.  The 
principal  function  of  this  court,  as  in  the  hundred,  was 
the  administration  of  justice. 

The  initative  and  active  control  of  business  rested 
in  three  officials :  the  ealdorman  or  earl,  the  shire-reeve 
or  sheriff,  and  the  bishop.  The  ealdorman  represented 
the  extinct  royalty  in  the  earlier  kingdoms;  and 
although  later  nominated  by  the  King,  he  retained 
much  of  the  dignity  suggested  by  the  origin  of  the 
office.  Several  shires  "were  grouped  under  each  eal- 
dorman, who  was  preeminently  the  leader  of  the  mili- 
tary forces.  The  sheriff  originally  had  been  the  stew- 
ard of  the  royal  estates  and  chief  representative  of  the 
Crown,  but  became  also  the  president  and  chief  execu- 

5 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


tive  of  the  shire  court.  In  ecclesiastical  cases,  how- 
ever, the  bishop  presided  over  the  court. 

After  the  Norman  conquest  the  earls  retired  from 
the  active  administration  of  shire  business,  and  the 
position  became  merely  a  title  of  nobility  and  highest 
dignity.  At  the  same  time  the  separation  of  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  led  to  the  disappearance  of 
the  bishop  from  the  shire  court.  These  changes  paved 
the  way  for  the  supremacy  of  the  sheriff  in  the  county, 
as  the  shire  came  to  be  called.  This  officer  became  the 
King's  representative  in  military  affairs;  as  police 
magistrate  he  was  responsible  for  maintaining  the 
peace  and  supervising  the  elaborate  system  of  securi- 
ties for  good  behavior;  as  steward  of  the  royal 
estates,  his  financial  powers  were  increased;  and  for 
a  time  his  judicial  functions  gained  in  importance 
with  the  development  of  the  shire  court  and  the 
decline  of  the  hundred  court.  The  jurisdiction  of  the 
shire  court  was  extended,  and  its  sessions  became  more 
frequent,  until  they  were  held  as  often  as  once  a 
month.  This  led  to  a  falling  off  in  attendance  of  the 
local  representatives,  with  a  corresponding  increase 
in  the  influence  of  the  sheriff.  Criminal  courts  in 
each  hundred  were  also  held  by  the  sheriff  twice  a 
year.  In  fact  the  sheriff  became  the  chief  agent  in 
a  strongly  centralized  prefectoral  administration. 

Another  result  of  the  Norman  conquest  was  the 
development  of  feudal  manorial  courts,  at  the  expense 
of  the  hundred  courts.  Even  in  Saxon  times  many 
thegns  had  judicial  jurisdiction  within  their  estates, 
covering  one  or  more  townships;  and  these  were 
exempt  from  the  hundred  court.     This  system  was 

6 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS    IN   ENGLAND 

now  extended  with  other  features  of  the  feudal 
regime.  In  each  manor,  courts  or  assemblies  of  the 
inhabitants  were  held,  different  sessions  being  known 
as  the  court  customary,  the  court  baron,  and  the  court 
leet.  Here,  as  in  the  hundred  and  shire  courts,  the 
judgments  were  rendered  by  the  whole  body  of  attend- 
ants, but  under  the  supervision  of  the  lord's  steward, 
who  occupied  in  a  smaller  way  a  position  similar  to 
that  of  the  sheriff  in  the  shire  court. 

Arbitrary  exercise  of  his  enormous  powers  made  the 
sheriff  an  unpopular  official,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
tendency  for  the  office  to  become  hereditary  in  power- 
ful local  families  caused  it  to  be  distrusted  by  the 
Crown.  As  a  consequence  his  authority  was  grad- 
ually reduced  by  the  development  on  the  one  hand 
of  the  itinerant  royal  courts,  and  on  the  other  of  the 
justices  of  the  peace,  until  he  became  simply  a  minis- 
terial officer  of  the  courts,  a  conservator  of  the  peace, 
and  returning  officer  in  elections. 

Special  royal  commissioners  had  occasionally  been 
sent  throughout  the  kingdom  from  the  time  of  Alfred. 
A  regular  system  of  circuit  judges  was  established 
under  Henry  I;  and  under  Henry  II  this  developed 
into  the  common  law  courts,  which  took  over  the  most 
important  judicial  business  from  the  sheriffs  and  the 
shire  courts. 

During  the  thirteenth  century  a  new  class  of  peace 
officers  were  appointed  from  time  to  time,  with  execu- 
tive police  powers  of  rather  more  importance  than  the 
old  constables.  Those  appointed  were  landowners, 
who  served  without  salary.  In  the  reign  of  Edward 
III  judicial  powers  were  given  to  these  magistrates; 

7 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


and  in  the  next  century  many  of  the  functions  of  the 
sheriff  were  transferred  to  the  new  justices  of  the 
peace;  in  other  respects  they  replaced  the  manorial 
courts,  while  still  more  powers  were  added.  Most  of 
the  remaining  jurisdiction  of  the  shire  court  was 
transferred  to  the  quarter  sessions  of  the  justices,  and 
the  former  remained  in  existence  mainly  for  the  elec- 
tion of  coroners  and  members  of  Parliament.  The 
hundred  as  an  administrative  district  almost  disap- 
peared. The  old  local  officials— sheriffs,  coroners,  con- 
stables, and  manorial  bailiffs— became  the  servants  of 
the  justices  and  often  their  nominees.  The  justices 
at  their  quarter  sessions  also  constituted  the  fiscal 
board  of  the  shire,  which  assessed,  levied  and  managed 
the  expenditure  of  county  funds  and  maintained 
county  roads  and  bridges,  prisons  and  public  build- 
ings. 

Under  the  Tudors  there  was  a  further  development 
in  the  power  of  the  justices  of  the  peace,  with  other 
changes  in  county  government;  and  at  the  same  time 
the  establishment  of  new  organs  of  local  government 
in  the  parishes  made  the  town  of  much  greater  rela- 
tive importance  than  before. 

Additions  to  the  authority  of  the  justices  may  be 
noted  in  three  directions:  They  became  charged  with 
the  duty  of  preliminary  investigations  in  criminal 
cases  of  all  kinds.  They  were  given  control  over  the 
administration  of  a  vast  mass  of  statutory  police  legis- 
lation, both  old  and  new,  including  laws  against  vaga- 
bonds and  beggars,  the  regulation  of  wages,  apprentice- 
ship and  prices,  licensing  beer-houses  and  other  trades, 
and,  after  the  Reformation,  ecclesiastical  laws  against 

8 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS    IN   ENGLAND 

papists  and  non-conformists.  Lastly  they  were  given 
important  powers  of  supervision  over  the  newly 
established  parish  system,  in  reference  to  police  mat- 
ters, poor  relief,  highways  and  local  taxation.  These, 
with  their  former  powers,  gave  the  justice  of  the 
peace  the  position  well  described  as  "the  state's  man- 
of -all-work. ' ' 

Other  changes  in  county  government  affected  the 
militia  system,  the  local  administration  of  which  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  a  new  official,  known  as  the 
lord-lieutenant.  Most  of  the  important  judicial  busi- 
ness was  now  in  the  hands  of  the  royal  judges, 
although  the  sheriff 's  county  court  and  in  some  places 
the  manorial  courts  lingered  on  as  decaying  institu- 
tions. 

While  in  earlier  times  the  township  had  never  been 
an  important  unit  of  civil  administration,  on  its  eccle- 
siastical side  the  parish  had  always  an  active  and  a 
continuous  existence.  With  the  separation  from 
Rome,  the  priest  was  replaced  by  the  rector  as  the 
ecclesiastical  head  of  the  parish,  assisted  in  financial 
matters  by  two  churchwardens  chosen  by  the  parish 
vestry— which  had  the  power  to  levy. a  local  tax  or 
church  rate  for  the  maintenance  of  the  church  prop- 
erty. 

This  ecclesiastical  organization  was  now  made  the 
basis  of  a  distinctly  civil  administration.  Under 
Mary,  the  parish  vestry  was  authorized  to  elect  a 
surveyor  of  highways,  and  levy  a  highway  rate;  but 
local  roads  continued  to  be  maintained  for  the  most 
part  by  a  labor  tax.  Poor  relief  had  always  been  con- 
sidered an  ecclesiastical  affair,  administered  through 

9 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  parish  or  in  later  times  largely  by  the  monasteries. 
But  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  and  economic 
changes  made  necessary  a  new  system;  and  a  long 
line  of  Parliamentary  statutes,  beginning  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII  and  culminating  in  the  Poor  Law  of 
1601,  definitely  established  a  system  of  parish  taxa- 
tion for  the  care  of  the  poor,  to  be  administered  by  the 
churchwardens  and  a  new  class  of  officials,  known  as 
overseers  of  the  poor.  It  may  also  be  noted  that  what- 
ever was  done  in  the  way  of  popular  education  was 
also  done  through  the  parish  officials,  but  this  was  as 
yet  considered  a  purely  ecclesiastical  matter. 

As  has  been  seen,  the  parish  officials  in  the  exercise 
of  these  new  functions  were  placed  under  the  active 
supervision  of  the  justices  of  the  peace.  The  justices, 
in  turn,  and  other  executive  officers,  were  controlled 
in  all  their  functions  by  the  statutes  of  Parliament 
enforced  by  the  royal  judges.  There  was  also  an 
active  administrative  control  exercised  by  the  Privy 
Council.  Also,  as  a  means  of  central  control,  sheriffs, 
justices  and  local  executive  officers,  down  to  village 
constables,  were  subject  to  dismissal  from  office. 

Few  changes  of  importance  were  made  in  English 
local  government  under  the  first  two  Stuarts,  and 
those  made  can  be  best  noted  in  a  description  of  the 
whole  system  as  it  existed  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  at  the  time  when  the  first  perma- 
nent English  settlements  were  being  made  in  America. 

At  the  head  of  the  county  or  shire  were  now  two 
officials,  the  sheriff  and  the  lord-lieutenant.  The 
sheriff  was  the  more  important  and  was  still  an  offi- 
cial of  considerable  power  and  much  dignity,  although 

10 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS    IN   ENGLAND 

the  requirement  of  constant  residence  in  the  county 
and  the  expenditures  made  necessary  by  law  and 
social  customs  were  heavy  burdens.  Sheriffs  in  most 
cases  were  chosen  by  the  King,  each  from  a  list  of 
three,  selected  by  the  Privy  Council,  and  by  law  the 
same  man  could  not  be  appointed  for  two  successive 
yeaito.  The  duties  of  the  sheriff  were  many  and  va- 
ried. Each  month  he  held  a  county  court  for  small 
civil  cases,  although  this  was  a  fast-waning  institu- 
tion. He  presided  also  at  the  sessions  of  the  county 
court  for  the  election  of  members  of  Parliament,  and 
here  often  wielded  considerable  influence  on  the 
result.  At  the  semi-annual  assizes  of  the  royal  judges, 
the  sheriff  summoned  juries,  executed  the  judgments 
of  the  courts,  had  charge  of  the  jail,  and  acted  as 
local  host  to  the  visiting  representatives  of  the  Crown. 

More  dignified  was  the  position  of  lord-lieutenant, 
which  in  some  sense  revived  that  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
earl.  This  post  was  usually  given  to  the  highest  noble- 
man with  estates  in  the  county,  and  appointments  were 
not  frequently  changed.  It  was  the  main  duty  of  the 
lord-lieutenant  to  supervise  the  local  militia,  which 
was  called  into  service  to  suppress  riots  and  the  like, 
but  other  duties  were  added  under  the  Stuarts. 

Much  less  dignified  and  less  powerful  than  either 
of  these  was  the  ancient  office  of  coroner,  filled  by  elec- 
tion in  the  county  court.  His  functions  were  now 
mainly  confined  to  the  duty  of  investigating  sudden 
deaths,  and  binding  over  for  trial  those  indicated  by 
the  inquest  jury.  As  a  survival  of  his  former  impor- 
tance the  coroner  under  some  circumstances  took  the 
place  of  the  sheriff. 

11 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


But  the  real  work  of  county  administration  was 
now  performed  by  the  justices  of  the  peace.  There 
were  from  twenty  to  sixty  of  these  in  each  county, 
chosen  by  the  lord  chancellor  from  the  rural  gentry. 
They  were  usually  men  of  good  family  and  of  some 
ability  and  education,  who  discharged  the  burden- 
some duties  practically  without  pay,  but  were  recom- 
pensed by  the  social  dignity  and  sense  of  authority 
conferred  in  the  office. 

The  powers  and  duties  of  the  justices  of  the  peace 
were  so  multifarious  as  to  defy  classification  or  sim- 
plicity of  statement.  A  writer  of  the  time  names  293 
statutes  passed  before  1603  in  which  justices  are  men- 
tioned and  given  some  jurisdiction  and  duties ;  and  36 
more  were  added  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Legal  text- 
books on  the  subject  required  500  or  600  pages  to 
enumerate  the  list.  Some  of  their  functions  were  per- 
formed by  individual  justices,  others  by  two  or  more 
acting  jointly,  and  the  most  important  by  the  justices 
in  each  county  in  their  regular  quarter  sessions,  held 
four  times  a  year. 

At  the  quarter  sessions  all  of  the  justices  in  the 
county  were  presumed  to  attend,  but  in  practice 
attendance  was  irregular  and  incomplete.  One  jus- 
tice at  least  had  to  be  from  those  known  as  the 
"quorum,"  presumably  those  learned  in  law.  There 
had  a] so  to  be  present  the  custos  rotalorum,  or  keeper 
of  the  rolls,  who  was  apt  to  be  the  lord-lieutenant ;  but 
he  was  usually  represented  by  a  deputy.  In  addition 
there  was  necessary  the  sheriff  or  his  deputy,  the 
jailor  with  his  prisoners,  the  high  constable  and  bail- 

12 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS    IN   ENGLAND 

iffs,  the  coroners,  jurors,  and  all  persons  committed  for 
trial. 

Primarily  the  quarter  session  was  a  court  of  crim- 
inal jurisdiction  for  the  trial  of  all  but  the  most  petty 
and  the  most  serious  crimes.  It  was  also  the  adminis- 
trative board  for  the  county,  charged  with  the  care  of 
roads  and  bridges,  county  property  and  the  levy  of 
county  taxes. 

In  petty  sessions  of  two  or  more,  the  justices  also 
performed  both  judicial  and  administrative  functions. 
They  had  summary  jurisdiction  in  petty  cases,  and 
single  justices  committed  accused  persons  to  trial 
before  the  higher  courts.  They  granted  licenses  to 
ale-houses,  regulated  wages  and  apprenticeship,  and 
punished  ecclesiastical  recusants.  They  were  fre- 
quently called  in  to  give  special  relief  or  to  take  other 
action  in  emergencies,  while,  in  addition,  they  were 
constantly  subject  to  the  instructions  of  the  Privy 
Council,  whose  communications  became  more  frequent 
and  more  drastic  from  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. 

Some  important  functions  which  were  to  come 
within  the  sphere  of  civil  administration  in  America, 
were  under  the  control  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts, 
held  in  each  diocese  by  the  bishop  or  a  judge  ordinary 
appointed  by  him.  These  functions  included  substan- 
tially all  matters  connected  with  marriage  and  divorce, 
the  proof  of  wills,  the  granting  of  letters  of  adminis- 
tration and  of  guardianship,  and  the  administration 
of  personal  estates. 

The  hundred  had  become  the  least  important  admin- 
13 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


istrative  division  of  England.  The  sheriff  continued 
to  hold  a  desultory  semi-annual  ' '  tourn ' '  in  each  hun- 
dred, and  the  district  was  also  used  for  the  purposes 
of  taxation,  military  organization  and  in  the  mainte- 
nance of  peace.  The  high  constables,  chosen  annually 
at  the  quarter  sessions,  were  the  only  officers  of  the 
hundred. 

For  the  smallest  administrative  district  the  use  of 
terms  was  confusing  and  often  indiscriminate.  Town 
or  township  was  the  most  general  term,  applying  to 
either  manor  or  parish.  Manors  with  their  special 
privileges  and  duties  were  fast  becoming  obsolete; 
but  courts  leet  and  courts  baron  continued  irregularly 
in  a  few  places.  The  parish  was  now  the  most  usual 
name  for  the  smallest  unit  of  local  government;  and 
the  development  of  its  functions,  already  described, 
made  it  an  important  district. 

The  most  active  and  conspicuous  officer  of  the  parish 
was  the  constable,  chosen  in  some  places  by  the  stew- 
ard or  lord  of  the  manor,  elsewhere  by  the  court  leet, 
by  the  vestry,  or  by  the  justices  of  the  peace. 
Although  charged  with  a  long  list  of  duties  as  peace 
officer  on  his  own  initiative,  practically  the  constable 
was  now  simply  the  agent  or  instrument  of  the  jus- 
tices, for  making  arrests  and  executing  warrants  and 
judicial  sentences,  for  collecting  taxes,  or  for  other 
purposes. 

Other  parish  officials  of  some  importance  were  the 
churchwardens  chosen  at  a  vestry  meeting  of  the  par- 
ishioners in  Easter  week  of  each  year.  They  levied  the 
local  taxes  imposed  by  the  justices  and  those  for  parish 
purposes  and  were  ex  officio  overseers  of  the  poor. 

14 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS   IN   ENGLAND 

A  vestry  clerk  existed  in  some  parishes,  the  prototype 
of  the  American  town  clerk.  And  there  were  many 
other  petty  officers  such  as  beadles,  sextons,  hay  wards, 
ale-conners,  way-wardens,  sidesmen,  synodomen,  and 
questmen. 

All  of  these  parish  officials  were  drawn  from  a 
lower  social  rank  than  the  gentry  who  filled  the  posts 
in  the  county  government.  The  offices  in  the  rural 
parishes  were  usually  given  to  copyholders,  small 
retailers,  artisans  or  even  laborers.  Their  duties  were 
simple  and  in  most  cases  took  but  little  time,  so  that, 
except  for  constables  and  a  few  others  paid  by  fees, 
there  was  no  payment  attached  to  the  offices. 

It  remains  to  describe  the  vestry  meeting  or  gen- 
eral assembly  of  the  parish.  All  inhabitants  were 
ordinarily  entitled  to  attend  these  meetings,— land- 
owners, free  tenants,  copyholders,  laborers,  and  even 
those  who  held  land  in  the  parish  but  lived  elsewhere. 
But  there  is  little  evidence  as  to  the  actual  practice. 
What  records  exist  do  not  suggest  an  active  assembly. 
The  attendance  consisted  only  of  the  more  substantial 
members  of  the  community  and  of  the  officers  who 
had  to  present  reports.  The  name  vestry,  taken  from 
the  small  room  where  the  meetings  were  held,  indi- 
cates that  only  a  few  persons  were  usually  present. 
Early  in  the  seventeenth  century  it  was  customary  to 
appoint  in  the  open  vestry  a  select  committee  to  advise 
the  parish  officers,  which  suggests  the  selectmen  of 
the  New  England  towns.  In  England,  however,  in 
many  parishes  this  committee  came  to  fill  vacancies 
in  its  own  membership,  and  the  select  vestry— as 
it  was   called— developed   into   a   close   corporation, 

15 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


whose  powers  were  later  recognized  as  legal  by  pre- 
scription. 

The  whole  system  of  local  administration  was  under 
the  control  of  an  energetic  national  government;  the 
bulk  of  active  administration  was  performed  by  the 
county  officials  drawn  from  the  propertied  classes, 
but  acting  largely  under  instructions  from  above; 
while  at  the  bottom  was  the  parish  with  indefinite,  but 
unutilized  powers  of  self-government.  It  differed 
from  the  decentralization  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period, 
and  the  feudal  disorganization  of  the  Plantagenet  era, 
and  also  from  the  extreme  centralization  under  the 
Norman  kings.  In  form  it  was  highly  centralized,  with 
sheriffs  and  justices  appointed  by  the  central  govern- 
ment, and  under  the  active  supervision  of  the  Privy 
Council.  But  the  hierarchy  of  control  was  not  sys- 
tematically organized,  as  it  might  have  been  had  the 
former  authority  of  the  sheriff  been  revived.  More- 
over the  local  officers,  instead  of  being  trained  and  sal- 
aried, were  usually  unpaid  and  the  most  important 
were  drawn  from  an  independent  class— the  rural 
gentry— while  the  traditions  of  the  offices  went  back 
to  a  time  of  large  local  autonomy. 

Such  were  the  local  institutions  with  which  the  Eng- 
lish colonists  in  America  were  familiar;  and  as  was 
natural,  most  of  them  were  introduced  in  the  new  col- 
onies. But  different  conditions  led  to  many  important 
changes.  The  central  government  of  England  could 
not  exercise  direct  control  over  minor  officials  at  such 
a  distance,  and  indirect  control  through  the  colonial 
governors  was  very  ineffective.  Many  of  the  most 
important  functions  of  local  government  in  England, 

16 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS   IN   ENGLAND 

such  as  poor  relief,  were  of  no  importance  in  the  col- 
onies. Other  functions,  such  as  education,  became  im- 
portant. The  class  of  rural  gentry  did  not  exist  in 
America,  and  even  with  similar  laws  a  different  class 
of  officials  appeared.  And  as  time  went  on  additional 
changes  were  introduced  from  various  causes.  But 
the  development  of  American  local  government  is  a 
continuous  process  from  the  English  institutions  of 
the  first  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


17 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  COLONIAL  PERIOD 

In  the  European  settlements  established  within  the 
limits  of  the  thirteen  colonies,  there  was  at  first  no 
distinction  between  the  local  and  central  government 
of  each  colony.  But  as  population  increased  and 
spread  over  a  larger  area,  special  local  institutions 
became  necessary;  and  those  established  were  natu- 
rally similar  to  those  of  the  mother  country.  There 
were,  however,  important  modifications  of  the  Eng- 
lish institutions  almost  from  the  beginning ;  and  other 
changes  developed  during  the  colonial  period. 

Virginia  followed  the  English  system  most  closely. 
The  first  subdivisions  of  this  colony  were  styled 
plantations  and  hundreds,  but  there  was  no 
revival  of  the  organization  of  the  old  Eng- 
lish hundred.  These  early  districts  soon  became 
de  facto  parishes;  and  before  long  the  latter 
name  became  the  more  common,  and  new  parishes 
were  established  from  time  to  time.  Each  parish,  as 
in  England,  was  both  an^  ecclesiastical  and  civil  dis- 
trict, with  a  vestry,  minister  and  churchwardens  for 
the  management  of  local  affairs.  The  vestry  consisted 
usually  of  twelve  ' '  selected  men, ' '  chosen  at  first  by  the 
parishioners,  but  later  the  practice  of  coaptation  be- 
came established  as  in  the  "select  vestry' '  of  England. 

18 


THE    COLONIAL   PERIOD 


But  on  the  large  scattered  plantations  which 
physical  conditions  made  the  economic  unit  in  Vir- 
ginia, many  local  matters  were  attended  to  by  the  own- 
ers ;  there  was  little  opportunity  for  political  activity ; 
and  before  long  the  parish  was  overshadowed  by  the 
county  as  a  district  for  local  administration.  In  1634 
Virginia  was  divided  into  eight  shires  and  new  shires 
or  counties  were  gradually  organized.  The  county 
became  the  unit  of  representation  in  the  colonial 
assembly,  and  the  unit  of  military,  judicial,  highway 
and  fiscal  administration.  The  officers  were  the  county 
lieutenant,  the  sheriff  (who  acted  as  collector  and 
treasurer),  justices  of  the  peace  and  coroners.  All 
were  appointed  by  the  governor  of  the  colony  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  justices,  and  the  latter  thus 
became  a  self-perpetuating  body  of  aristocratic 
planters  controlling  the  whole  county  administration. 
The  justices  also  appointed  the  clerk  of  the  monthly 
county  court,  who  acted  also  as  recorder  of  deeds ; 
and  each  county  had  also  a  land  surveyor,  appointed 
by  the  surveyor-general  of  the  colony. 

Maryland  was  originally  organized  for  purposes  of 
local  government,  like  the  county  palatine  of  Durham 
in  England,  with  hundreds  and  manors  as  the  sub- 
divisions. But  in  1650  three  counties  were  estab- 
lished ;  and  new  counties  were  organized  from  time  to 
time.  At  the  same  time  the  hundred  as  a  subdivision 
of  the  county  was  continued,  and  new  districts  of  this 
name  were  organized  for  election,  fiscal  and  military 
purposes.  The  erection  of  manors  also  continued  until 
towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  very 
soon  after  the  transfer  to  a  royal  province  the  coun- 

19 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


ties  were  subdivided  into  parishes.  And  during  the 
eighteenth  century  a  number  of  towns  were  created 
by  special  acts.1  Thus,  while  the  organization  of  hun- 
dreds and  manors  delayed  the  development  of  coun- 
ties and  parishes  in  Maryland,  toward  the  end  of  the 
colonial  period  the  local  institutions  tended  to  become 
more  nearly  like  those  in  Virginia. 

Outside  of  Maryland  hundreds  and  manors  had 
little  permanent  influence  on  local  government.  The 
name  hundred  appears  in  the  early  records  of  Vir- 
ginia and  Maine;  and  was  permanently  established 
in  Delaware,  where  it  was  in  fact  a  modified  township. 
Manors  were  established  in  New  York,  and  were  pro- 
vided on  paper  for  Carolina. 

In  New  England  the  main  unit  of  local  government 
was  the  town,  although  the  county  was  also  organized 
as  in  England.  The  notable  development  there  of  the 
town  was  due  to  various  causes.  It  has  been  described 
as  a  revival  of  the  early  Germanic  and  Anglo-Saxon 
institutions,  and  analogies  can  be  drawn  in  many  fea- 
tures. But  the  historical  connection  is  through  the 
later  English  parish  and  manor,  and  there  is  no  evi- 
dence of  conscious  imitation  of  older  institutions. 
The  recurrence  of  primitive  conditions  explain  the 
reappearance  of  some  similarities,  but  a  more  impor- 
tant factor  was  the  system  of  settlement  in  compact 
communities  (partly  as  a  means  of  protection  against 
Indian  attacks)  by  groups  of  small  landed  proprie- 
tors, each  of  which  formed  at  the  same  time  a  church 
congregation,  while  an  underlying  cause  was  the  dem- 
ocratic  philosophy  of  the   Puritans,   which  affected 

1  Mereness,  "Maryland  as  a  Proprietary  Province,  "  Ch.  6. 
20 


THE    COLONIAL   PERIOD 


alike  their  economic,  ecclesiastical  and  political  organ- 
ization. 

The  New  England  town  has  been  described  as  a 
manor  without  a  lord.  But  its  activities  included 
those  of  the  English  manor,  the  civil  functions  of  the 
parish  and  many  others.  In  addition  to  maintaining 
highways  and  caring  for  the  poor,  it  supported  public 
schools,  regulated  private  business  of  every  sort  in 
most  minute  fashion,  and  was  the  unit  for  the  assess- 
ment and  collection  of  taxes,  for  militia  organization 
and  for  representation  in  the  colonial  assemblies,  and 
in  some  colonies,  also  for  land  records  and  judicial 
purposes.  In  most  of  the  New  England  colonies  some 
of  the  towns  were  older  than  the  central  government ; 
and  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  the  latter  was 
considered  more  as  a  federation  of  towns  than  as  a 
superior  sovereign  authority. 

Control  of  town  affairs  was  in  the  hands  of  the  town 
meeting  of  the  inhabitants,  held  in  the  early  days 
with  great  frequency.  Each  town  meeting  organized 
itself  by  the  election  of  a  moderator.  At  the  annual 
meeting  a  long  list  of  town  officers  were  elected,— but 
these  were  limited  by  the  appropriations  made,  taxes 
levied,  and  by-laws  passed  by  the  town  meeting,  which 
thus  retained  an  active  supervision  over  every  branch 
of  local  administration.  The  meeting  resembled  the 
assembly  of  freeholders  and  tenants  in  the  manorial 
courts,  without  the  presence  of  the  lord's  steward. 
It  was  clearly  more  democratic  than  the  "close  ves- 
try," and  probably  was  more  democratic  in  practice 
than  the  open  vestry. 

In  England  and  Virginia  large  landed  estates  and 
21 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  Episcopalian  Church  system  encouraged  the  rule 
of  a  small  class,  while  in  New  England  the  small  free- 
holders and  Congregational  Church  system  promoted  a 
more  popular  participation.  At  the  same  time  even  in 
the  New  England  towns  there  were  leading  families 
which  exercised  a  large  measure  of  influence  in  town 
affairs. 

Most  important  of  the  town  officers  were  the  select- 
men or  townsmen,  a  committee  of  three  to  thirteen 
members,  annually  elected  at  the  town  meeting.  This 
feature  of  the  town  government  seems  to  have  been  a 
development  from  the  committee  or  "  selected  men," 
which  formed  a  stage  in  the  evolution  of  the  select 
vestry  in  England  and  Virginia.  But  the  New  Eng- 
land selectmen  were  simply  an  executive  body  for  the 
town  meeting,  and  never  became  a  close  corporation, 
taking  the  place  of  the  open  meeting  of  all  the  inhabi- 
tants. Even  where  the  same  persons  continued  to  fill 
the  office  from  year  to  year,  they  were  regularly 
elected  at  the  town  meeting,  which  issued  instructions 
and  formed  an  active  center  for  discussion  of  their 
actions.  In  Rhode  Island  the  body  corresponding  to 
the  selectmen  was  known  as  the  town  council. 

For  the  most  part  the  functions  of  the  selectmen 
were  regulated  by  the  town  meeting;  and  on  this 
account  their  duties  were  so  varied  that  exact  state- 
ment is  impossible.  Nearly  everything  that  could  be 
done  by  the  town  meeting  was  at  times  performed  by 
the  selectmen.  In  general  they  were  "to  manage  the 
prudential  affairs  of  the  town."  More  specifically, 
they  conducted  the  financial  administration,  acted  as 
legal  agents  of  the  town,  had  charge  of  the  common 

22 


THE    COLONIAL   PERIOD 


lands,  summoned  the  town  meeting,  and  acted  as  elec- 
tion officers.  At  times  they  appointed  minor  town 
officers,  and  even  assessed  taxes  and  enacted  by-laws, 
under  authority  from  the  town  meeting.  To  some 
extent  duties  were  imposed  by  the  general  court  or 
assembly  of  the  colony;  and  they  were  in  this  way 
made  direct  agents  of  the  central  government  and  in 
a  slight  degree  of  the  English*  Crown.  Thus  in  Con- 
necticut and  Plymouth  they  were  given  judicial  pow- 
ers; and  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  they  had 
probate  jurisdiction. 

A  constable  was  a  necessary  officer  in  every  town; 
but  in  New  England  he  was  preeminently  the  agent  of 
the  town  meeting,  and  freed  from  the  active  tutelage 
of  the  justices  of  the  peace.  Of  more  importance  and 
higher  social  rank  was  the  town  clerk,  who  far  sur- 
passed his  prototype,  the  English  vestry  clerk.  He 
was  not  only  secretary  to  the  town  meeting  and  the 
selectmen,  but  also  a  register  of  deeds  and  a  recorder 
of  vital  statistics.  Other  officers  of  some  importance 
were  the  treasurer,  assessors,  collectors,  surveyors  of 
highways,  fence  viewers  and  clerks  of  the  markets. 
Besides  these  a  long  list  of  additional  petty  function- 
aries were  chosen,  such  as  hog  reeves,  field  drivers, 
pound  keepers,  overseers  of  the  poor,  tithing  men, 
town  criers  and  many  others.  Not  all  of  these  were 
chosen  by  every  town;  but  the  list  in  each  case  was 
numerous  enough  to  give  a  public  position  to  a  good 
proportion  of  the  inhabitants. 

In  emphasizing  the  development  of  the  town,  many 
writers  have  neglected  or  ignored  the  county  as  a 
local  government  district  in  New  England.     But  in 

23 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Massachusetts  the  county  was  early  established  and 
became  an  important  institution,  which  influenced  the 
development  of  the  county  system  throughout  the 
country.  And  in  the  neighboring  colonies  counties 
were  organized,  at  least  for  judicial  purposes.1 

The  first  steps  in  the  development  of  the  Massachu- 
setts county  were  taken  in  1636,  when  the  colony  was 
divided  into  four  judicial  districts,  in  each  of  which 
a  quarterly  court  was  provided.  At  the  same  time 
three  militia  districts  were  created.  In  1643  four 
shires  or  counties  were  definitely  organized,  both  as 
judicial  and  militia  districts ;  and  additional  counties 
were  afterwards  established.  Local  magistrates  for 
the  county  courts  and  town  commissioners  for  trying 
petty  cases  were  at  first  appointed  by  the  general 
court;  but  after  1650  they  were  nominated  by  local 
election,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  higher  authori- 
ties. 

Fiscal  administration  was  also  of  some  importance. 
While  the  town  was  the  primary  unit  for  the  assess- 
ment of  taxes,  there  was  established  before  1650  a 
system  of  representative  commissioners  from  each 
town,  who  met  at  the  shire  town  to  equalize 
the  apportionment  of  taxes  between  the  various 
towns,— a  plan  which  foreshadows  the  boards 
of  supervisors  that  later  developed  more  fully  in  New 
York.  And  since  as  yet  there  was  no  sheriff,  the  elec- 
tive office  of  county  treasurer  was  created  in  1654, 
to  look  after  fiscal  affairs. 

Other  county  functions  and  officials  were  soon 
added  to  these.     The  county  was  a  militia  district; 

1  Howard,  "Local  Constitutional  History,"  Part  HI,  Ch.  7. 
24 


THE    COLONIAL   PERIOD 


but  in  place  of  an  appointed  lieutenant,  the  chief 
militia  officer  in  each  district  was  made  elective.  The 
county  became  further  the  district  for  the  system  of 
registering  land  titles,  which  had  been  originally 
established  as  a  duty  of  town  officers.  In  1642  it  was 
enacted  that  the  clerk  of  every  shire  town  should 
record  deeds ;  and  later  the  county  clerk  was  given  the 
additional  title  of  county  recorder.  And  in  the 
absence  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  of  the  Anglican 
church,  probate  duties  became  a  function  of  county 
administration.  This  jurisdiction  was  at  first  vested 
in  the  governor  and  council;  but  in  1652  the  clerks 
of  the  county  courts  were  made  registers  of  wills,  and 
in  1685  the  county  courts  were  authorized  to  act  as 
probate  courts.1 

Minor  changes  were  made  in  this  county  system 
from  time  to  time;  and  under  the  provincial  charter 
of  1691  there  was  a  general  reorganization  more  on 
the  lines  of  the  English  system.  Sheriffs,  justices  and 
militia  officers  were  henceforth  appointed  by  the  gov- 
ernor or  the  general  court ;  and  the  justices  exercised 
administrative  as  well  as  judicial  functions,  as  in  Eng- 
land, acting  singly  and  in  petty  and  quarter  or  gen- 
eral sessions.  The  justices  also  had  some  supervision 
over  the  town  officers  and  the  joint  meetings  of  town 
commissioners  for  equalizing  taxes.  For  the  trial  of 
civil  cases  four  justices  in  each  county  were  named  as 
an  inferior  court  of  common  pleas. 

In  three  of  the  other  New  England  colonies  the  de- 
velopment of  the  county  was  largely  influenced  by 

1  Extracts  from  the  Massachusetts  Records  in  C.  D.  Wright's 
"Public  Records  of  .     .     .  Massachusetts,"  pp.  365,  370. 

25 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Massachusetts.  New  Hampshire  was  under  its  jurisdic- 
tion from  1641  to  1679,  and  Maine  after  1652 ;  and  the 
county  system  was  applied  to  these  districts.  Ply- 
mouth in  1685  was  divided  into  three  counties,  and  in 
a  few  years  these  became  part  of  Massachusetts. 

Connecticut  first  established  county  courts,  with 
judicial  and  probate  jurisdiction,  in  1666,  soon  after 
the  charter  uniting  New  Haven  and  Hartford.  Each 
court  was  held  by  one  of  the  assistants  and  two  com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  general  court,  but 
the  term  justices  of  the  peace  was  introduced 
in  place  of  commissioners  by  Governor  Andros, 
and  continued  in  use  thereafter.  In  connection 
with  these  county  courts  there  developed  an 
important  change  in  methods  of  criminal  prose- 
cution, which  has  extended  throughout  the  United 
States.  In  England  there  had  been  no  system  of 
local  prosecuting  officers,  but  the  magistrates  in 
Connecticut  assumed  the  power  of  investigating  crime ; 
and  in  1704  there  was  authorized  for  each  county 
an  attorney  "to  prosecute  all  criminal  offenders.  .  . 
and  suppress  vice  and  immorality. ' ' *  From  this  has 
developed  the  important  American  office  of  prosecut- 
ing attorney,  which  exists  under  various  titles  in  all 
of  the  states.  The  Connecticut  county  was  used  in 
militia  as  well  as  judicial  administration;  but  as  a 
whole  it  was  of  less  importance  than  in  Massachusetts. 

Not  until  1703  were  counties  organized  in  Rhode 
Island,  and  in  this  colony  they  served  only  as  judi- 
cial districts. 

1  Hammersley,    Connecticut    Courts,  in    "The  New  England 
States,"  I,  489. 

26 


THE    COLONIAL   PERIOD 


In  the  Middle  colonies,  the  early  Dutch  settlements 
established  by  the  "patroons"  were  manors,  similar 
to  the  feudal  institutions  of  continental  Europe.  But  a 
little  later  there  grew  up  a  number  of  self-governing 
village  communities  along  the  Hudson,  and  on  Long 
Island.  After  the  English  conquest  of  New  Nether- 
lands, in  1664,  a  system  of  local  government  was  pre- 
scribed by  the  "Duke  of  Yorke's  Laws,"  which  com- 
bined features  of  the  English  and  New  England  sys- 
tem with  some  novel  developments.  Existing  institu- 
tions and  customs  were  recognized  by  making  the 
town  the  basis  of  local  government.  Here  authority 
was  vested  in  a  constable  and  several  overseers,  who 
were  elected  by  the  freeholders,  and  had  power  to 
adopt  by-laws,  to  levy  taxes,  and  to  act  as  executive  and 
judicial  officers.  Two  overseers  were  to  act  as  church- 
wardens. There  was  a  town  meeting,  but  its  functions 
seem  to  have  consisted  simply  in  the  election  of  offi- 
cers. At  the  same  time  rudimentary  counties  were 
established.  The  name  Yorkshire  was  given  to  Long 
Island,  which  was  divided  into  three  "ridings,"  as 
was  the  English  county  of  that  name.  In  each  riding 
there  was  a  court  of  sessions  held  several  times  a  year 
by  justices  of  the  peace;  and  a  high  sheriff  was  pro- 
vided for  the  whole  district. 

From  Long  Island  where  they  were  first  applied, 
these  provisions  were  extended  with  some  amendments 
to  other  parts  of  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
vania. County  courts  were  established  in  New  Jersey 
in  1675,  and  courts  of  session  for  the  settlements  on  the 
Delaware  in  1676,  the  latter  exercising  fiscal  and 
administrative  as  well  as  judicial  functions.     Towns 

27 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


were  also  organized  in  New  Jersey,  but  as  yet  were  of 
little  importance,  and  in  many  regions  the  parish  was 
the  smallest  unit  of  local  government.1 

A  few  years  later  the  English  county  system  was 
more  definitely  introduced.  In  1682  new  counties  were 
established  or  old  counties  reorganized  in  New  Jer- 
sey, Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.  A  year  later  New 
York  was  divided  into  ten  counties.  For  these  were 
established  the  usual  appointed  sheriffs  and  justices, 
the  latter  having  both  judicial  and  administrative 
functions,  while  probate  or  orphans'  courts  were 
also  provided  in  each  county. 

In  1691,  following  the  establishment  of  an  elec- 
tive legislative  assembly  in  New  York,  came  a  most 
important  change  in  the  local  government  of  that 
province.  This  was  the  creation  of  elective  county 
boards  of  town  supervisors,  which  were  to  become  the 
principal  feature  in  the  local  institutions  of  lead- 
ing states.  This  action  at  that  time  was  the  more 
striking  in  contrast  to  the  contemporaneous  legislation 
in  Massachusetts,  limiting  somewhat  the  sphere  of 
local  elections.  The  new  body  established  for  New 
York  counties  consisted  of  a  freeholder  elected  from 
each  town  to  supervise,  levy  and  assess  the  local  taxes 
for  county  purposes.  This  did  not  do  away  with  the 
justices  of  the  peace,  nor  even  take  away  at  once  all 
of  their  administrative  functions ;  but  during  the  next 
half  century,  the  latter  powers  were  gradually  trans- 
ferred from  the  justices  to  the  supervisors,  and  the 
justices  remained  with  only  judicial  powers,  which 

1  H.  L.  Osgood,  "  The  American  Colonies  in  the  Seventeenth 

Century,"  II,  285. 

28 


THE    COLONIAL   PERIOD 


m  turn  were  limited  by  the  development  of  other 
courts.1 

New  Jersey  developed  a  similar  system.  In  1693 
provision  was  made  for  the  election  of  town  assessors 
to  assist  the  justices  in  each  county  in  the  assessment 
of  taxes;  and  from  these  were  developed  the  county 
boards  of  chosen  freeholders. 

In  Pennsylvania  a  special  administrative  county 
authority  also  developed,  but  the  absence  of  strong 
town  governments  led  to  a  different  organization, 
which  was  to  spread  through  a  large  part  of  the  United 
States.  Assessors  to  assist  the  justices  in  tax  matters 
were  provided  as  in  New  Jersey,  at  first  chosen  by  the 
local  members  of  the  assembly,  but  after  1696  elected 
by  the  county  at  large.  Nearly  thirty  years  later  the 
place  of  the  justices  in  tax  assessments  was  taken  by 
three  elected  commissioners  in  each  county,  who  became 
the  chief  county  administrative  authority,  correspond- 
ing to  the  New  York  board  of  supervisors.  Meanwhile, 
too,  as  early  as  1705,  the  office  of  sheriff  had,  for  the 
first  time,  been  made  elective,  while  in  1715  there  had 
been  established  the  new  county  office  of  recorder  of 
deeds,  filled  by  appointment  by  the  governor. 

Even  without  these  changes  the  county  in  the  middle 
colonies  would  have  been  a  more  important  adminis- 
trative district  than  in  New  England.  With  the  devel- 
opment of  these  elective  officers,  however,  the  county, 
which  was  also  the  district  for  electing  members  of  the 
colonial  assemblies,  became  the  center  of  political 
activity.    In  New  York  and  New  Jersey  the  towns  had 

^airlie,   "Centralization  of  Administration  in  New  York 
State,' '  pp.114,  151. 

29 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


important  powers  of  local  government  and  were  recog- 
nized in  the  county  organization.  But  in  Pennsyl- 
vania the  towns  were  of  little  importance,  and  the 
machinery  and  functions  of  town  government  were 
vague  and  indefinite. 

Active  settlement  in  the  colonies  south  of  Virginia 
did  not  set  in  until  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the 
development  of  an  organized  system  of  local  govern- 
ment could  only  come  after  this  had  begun.  Locke's 
Constitution  for  Carolina  had  provided  an  elaborate 
scheme ;  but  this  was  never  carried  out,  and  the  insti- 
tutions established  were  for  the  most  part  the  familiar 
ones  of  England. 

In  North  Carolina  justices  of  the  peace  and  county 
courts  with  judicial,  probate  and  administrative 
powers  had  been  established  before  it  became  a  royal 
province.1  In  1746  the  system  was  re-organized,  and 
the  county  courts  more  fully  developed.  Quarterly 
sessions  were  to  be  held,  and  the  system  of  public 
prosecutions,  previously  established  in  Connecticut, 
was  introduced,  a  deputy  attorney-general  for  this 
purpose  being  appointed  in  each  county  by  the  attor- 
ney-general of  the  province.2  Counties  were  rapidly 
multiplied,  and  by  1765  there  were  thirty-two  in  the 
province. 

South  Carolina  was  divided  into  three  counties  as 
early  as  1682;  but  although  county  courts  were 
ordered  to  be  established,  there  are  no  records  of  them, 
and  all  important  cases  were  tried  at  Charleston.    Jus- 

1  The  extant  records  of  one  county  court  begin  as  early  as 
1693.     Osgood,  " American  Colonies/'  II,  284. 
'Baper,  "North  Carolina,"  160,  166. 
30 


THE    COLONIAL    PERIOD 


tices  of  the  peace  for  the  arrest  of  offenders  and  the 
trial  of  small  cases  were,  however,  in  existence  by  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  In  1706  the  province 
was  divided  into  parishes  for  ecclesiastical  purposes, 
each  with  a  rector,  seven  vestrymen  and  two  church- 
wardens. A  few  years  later  the  care  of  the  poor  was 
given  to  the  parish  officers,  and  the  parishes  were  made 
election  precincts  for  members  of  the  assembly.1  But 
no  strong  local  government  developed  under  this  sys- 
tem. 

In  1721,  soon  after  the  transfer  of  the  province  from 
the  proprietors  to  the  Crown,  another  act  was  passed 
providing  for  county  courts.  But  as  their  jurisdiction 
was  limited,  and  the  judges  were  not  trained  in  the 
law,  the  tendency  still  was  for  the  central  court  at 
Charleston  to  absorb  all  business.  The  disadvantages 
of  this  became  more  pressing  as  the  back  districts 
became  settled;  but  it  was  not  until  after  a  long 
struggle  that  an  act  providing  circuit  courts  became 
law  in  1769,  and  not  until  four  years  later  that  the 
courts  were  opened.2 

There  was  less  development  of  local  government  in 
Georgia  during  the  colonial  period  than  in  any  of  the 
other  colonies.  The  only  court  of  general  jurisdiction 
was  held  at  Savannah,  although  justices  for  petty 
cases  were  provided  after  the  transfer  to  the  Crown 
in  1754.  Parishes  were  erected  in  1758  for  ecclesias- 
tical purposes,  the  care  of  the  poor,  and  the  election 

1  McCrady,  ' '  South  Carolina  under  the  Proprietary  Govern- 
ment,' '  pp.  193,  447,  559,  693. 

8  McCrady,  "  South  Carolina  under  the  Koyal  Government, ' ' 
pp.  43,  642. 

31 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


of  members  of  the  assembly,  as  in  South  Carolina. 
But  the  large  element  of  dissenters  in  the  population 
prevented  the  Anglican  parish  system  from  becom- 
ing an  active  center  of  local  political  life.1  Counties 
were  not  organized  until  after  the  Revolution. 

1C.  C.    Jones,  "History  of  Georgia,' »  I,  465,  524;  Stevens, 
"History  of  Georgia,"  I,  391,  444. 


32 


CHAPTER  III 

UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 

With  the  organization  of  state  governments  following 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  there  came  some  sig- 
nificant changes  in  American  local  institutions,  but 
there  was  no  radical  revolution,  and  the  main  features 
of  the  old  systems  continued  in  the  different  states. 
Towns  in  New  England  and  the  Middle  states  and 
parishes  in  the  Southern  states  remained  unaltered; 
and  in  fact  are  not  mentioned  in  most  of  the  constitu- 
tions of  the  Revolutionary  period.  That  of  New  Jersey 
is  exceptional  in  specifying  that  constables  should  be 
elected  in  townships  "at  their  annual  town  meetings 
for  electing  other  officers ;"  and  to  this  extent  the 
township  was  given  a  constitutional  basis. 

More  frequently  the  revolutionary  constitutions  con- 
tained provisions  about  county  government,  and  here 
were  the  important  departures  from  colonial  methods. 
In  Virginia  no  change  was  made :  as  theretofore  county 
officers  were  to  be  commissioned  by  the  governor  on  the 
nomination  of  the  county  justices;  and  this  self -renew- 
ing system  was  established  in  the  constitution.  In 
Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire  and  Maryland,  the 
governor  and  council  continued  to  appoint  most  of  the 
county  officers,  but  the  justices  were  given  a  short 
definite  term,  while  county  treasurers  and  registers 
of  deeds  were  elective  as  before.  New  York 
entrusted    the    selection    of    county    officers,     for- 

33 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


merly  appointed  by  the  governor,  to  a  coun- 
cil of  appointment,  consisting  of  the  governor 
and  four  members  of  the  state  senate  chosen  by  the 
assembly;  while  the  supervisors  continued  to  be 
elected  in  the  towns. 

Somewhat  more  striking  changes  were  made  in 
other  states.  Justices  of  the  peace  were  to  be  chosen 
by  the  legislature  in  New  Jersey,  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia1 ;  and  were  to  be  appointed  on  the  nomination 
or  recommendation  of  the  legislature  in  Delaware  and 
North  Carolina.  Definite  terms  were  given  to  the  jus- 
tices in  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania,  while  they 
were  to  continue  during  pleasure  in  South  Carolina 
and  on  good  behavior  in  North  Carolina.  Sheriffs  and 
coroners  in  New  Jersey  and  sheriffs  in  Maryland  were 
made  elective ;  in  Pennsylvania,  two  nominees  for  each 
of  these  offices  were  to  be  chosen  by  popular  vote,  one 
to  be  commissioned  by  the  governor;  while  justices, 
commissioners  and  assessors  were  directly  elected.2 
The  Georgia  constitution  established  counties  and 
county  courts  in  that  state  and  provided  that  all  civil 
officers  not  otherwise  provided  for  should  be  elected. 

To  summarize,  it  may  be  said  that  there  was  a  dis- 
tinct tendency  in  most  states  towards  decentralization 
or  an  increase  of  local  influence  in  choosing  county 

1  Also  court  clerks  in  New  Jersey  and  registers  of  probate  in 
Georgia.  By  the  constitution  of  1798,  justices  of  the  peace  in 
Georgia  were  to  be  nominated  by  the  county  courts,  thus  estab- 
lishing the  same  self -renewing  system  as  in  Virginia. 

*By  the  constitution  of  1790  justices  in  Pennsylvania  were 
made  appointive  by  the  governor.  After  1792  sheriffs  and 
coroners  in  Delaware  were  chosen  by  the  popular  nomination 
of  two  candidates,  as  in  Pennsylvania. 

34 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


officials,  but  this  was  to  be  exercised  mainly  through 
the  members  of  the  legislature,  and  direct  election  of 
the  old  appointive  officials  was  established  in  only  a 
few  cases.  The  right  to  vote  for  such  officers  or  for 
members  of  the  legislature  was  still  restricted  by  a 
freehold  or  tax-paying  qualification,  except  in  Ver- 
mont. Perhaps  the  most  important  decentralizing 
measures,  especially  during  the  war  with  Great  Brit- 
ain, were  the  constitutional  provisions  in  most  states 
in  regard  to  the  militia.  Company  officers  were 
elected  by  the  enlisted  men,  regimental  officers  by  the 
company  officers,  and  only  the  highest  officers  were 
chosen  by  the  governor  or  legislature. 

As  the  tide  of  settlement  moved  westward,  the  local 
institutions  of  the  older  states  were  introduced  in  the 
new  communities  roughly  following  parallel  lines  of 
latitude.  But  sometimes  in  the  earlier  stages  some  of 
the  more  primitive  institutions  were  revived  for  a 
time,  while  democratic  tendencies  often  developed 
more  rapidly  in  the  newer  states.  In  Kentucky,  the 
Virginia  county  system  had  been  introduced  before 
the  separation  of  the  new  state;  and  while  the  first 
constitution  provided  for  elective  sheriffs  and  con- 
stables, the  second  constitution  in  1799  practically 
restored  the  older  methods.  All  county  officers  were 
made  appointive  by  the  governor  from  double  lists  of 
nominations  submitted  by  the  county  courts  of  jus- 
tices of  the  peace.  In  Tennessee  almost  the  same  sys- 
tem was  established,  the  county  courts  being  given  the 
power  to  appoint  outright  the  sheriffs,  coroners  and 
trustees  (a  novel  title  for  the  treasurer)  as  well  as 
constables. 

35 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


In  the  Northwest  Territory  the  development  of  local 
government  was  influenced  more  largely  by  the  insti- 
tutions of  other  states.  Under  the  ordinance  of  1787, 
the  appointment  of  local  officers  was  vested  in  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  territory.  In  1790  the  first  county  was 
established  and  appointments  were  made  of  sheriff, 
coroner,  treasurer,  recorder  of  deeds,  probate  judge 
and  justices.  At  the  same  time  provision  was  made 
for  rudimentary  townships,  for  each  of  which  a  con- 
stable, clerk  and  overseers  of  the  poor  were  to  be 
appointed  by  the  county  court.  The  court  of  quarter 
sessions  was  also  the  fiscal  and  administrative  board, 
as  in  the  Southern  states;  but  before  the  end  of  the 
century,  county  boards  of  three  appointed  commis- 
sioners had  been  created  for  the  levy  and  assessment 
of  taxes  and  the  audit  of  claims. 

Town  meetings  were  instituted,  but  only  for  pur- 
poses of  election ;  and  each  town  was  to  elect  a  board 
of  three  or  more  trustees,  a  clerk,  overseers  of  the  poor, 
fence  viewers,  assessors,  constables  and  road  super- 
visors. The  geographical  townships  marked  out  by 
the  rectangular  land  surveys  of  the  national  govern- 
ment provided  automatically  the  districts  for  new 
civil  townships ;  and  it  may  be  questioned  whether  the 
artificial  nature  of  these  areas  has  not  been  an  impor- 
tant factor  in  preventing  the  township  in  these  regions 
from  attaining  the  social  unity  and  political  impor- 
tance of  the  New  England  town.  Moreover  settlement 
was  largely  on  isolated  farmsteads  rather  than  in  com- 
pact communities ;  and  this  again  hindered  the  devel- 
opment of  a  strong  township  government. 

As  soon  as  Ohio  was  admitted  as  a  state,  in  1802, 
36 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


further  changes  were  made  in  the  county  system.  The 
local  courts  were  reorganized;  sheriffs,  coroners  and 
justices  of  the  peace  were  made  elective ;  and  in  1804 
there  were  established  boards  of  elective  county  com- 
missioners, with  the  fiscal  and  administrative  powers 
of  the  former  quarter  sessions.  These  changes,  with 
the  township  system  previously  inaugurated,  estab- 
lished the  main  outlines  of  the  "  county- township " 
system,  similar  to  that  of  Pennsylvania,  which  was  to 
predominate  throughout  the  Middle- West. 

Indiana  followed  Ohio  closely  in  the  development  of 
local  institutions.  During  the  territorial  period, 
townships  with  elective  officers  were  organized,  but 
county  officers  were  appointive.  The  first  state  consti- 
tution (1816)  provided  for  the  election  of  sheriffs, 
coroners,  clerks  of  courts,  recorders  and  justices ;  and 
before  long  an  elective  board  of  county  commissioners 
was  established  for  each  county. 

In  Illinois  the  early  settlers  came  largely  from  the 
South,  where  there  was  no  organized  township  govern- 
ment ;  and  as  a  result  county  government  preceded  the 
township.  But  the  county  system  established  was 
similar  to  that  in  Ohio  and  Indiana,  and  not  like  that 
in  Kentucky,  as  might  have  been  expected.  When 
Illinois  became  a  state  it  was  divided  into  fifteen  coun- 
ties. For  each  there  was  a  board  of  elective  commis- 
sioners, with  power  to  levy  local  taxes  and  appoint 
election  officers,  road  supervisors  and  overseers  of  the 
poor.  Sheriffs,  coroners,  clerks,  treasurers,  surveyors 
and  recorders  were  all  made  elective.  By  the  first 
constitution,  justices  of  the  peace  and  constables  were 
appointed  by  the  governor;  but  in  1826  the  justices 

37 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


were  made  elective  by  precincts.  Before  long  the  geo- 
graphical township  was  made  a  corporation  for  school 
purposes;  and  the  same  district  came  to  be  used  as  a 
precinct  for  elections,  roads,  justices  and  poor  relief. 

Mississippi  and  Alabama,  which  became  states  in 
1817  and  1819,  did  not  follow  closely  the  local  gov- 
ernment of  the  states  immediately  to  the  North,  but 
were  largely  influenced  by  the  more  democratic  insti- 
tutions of  Georgia.  In  that  state  the  elective  method 
had  already  been  further  extended  to  clerks  of  courts 
and  justices  of  the  peace.  Both  of  the  new  Southern 
states  provided  for  elective  sheriffs,  and  Alabama 
also  for  elective  clerks  of  courts.  But  in  both  justices 
of  the  peace  were  appointive,  as  prescribed  by  the 
general  assembly. 

In  Missouri,  admitted  in  1821,  the  local  institutions 
were  much  the  same  as  in  the  states  just  mentioned. 
Sheriffs  and  coroners  were  made  elective;  justices  of 
the  peace  were  appointive. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  all  of  the  states  admitted 
after  1800,  the  tendency  was  strongly  in  the  direction 
of  exending  the  rule  of  local  elections,  notably  for 
the  old  offices  of  sheriff  and  coroner.  South  of  the 
Ohio  river,  and  in  Missouri,  justices  of  the  peace  con- 
tinued to  be  administrative  as  well  as  judicial  officers. 
North  of  the  Ohio,  the  Pennsylvania  plan  of  a  special 
administrative  county  board  had  been  regularly 
adopted ;  while  two  of  the  three  new  states  in  this  sec- 
tion had  also  established  township  government. 

Most  of  the  older  states  had  thus  far  shown  few 
signs  of  changing  their  local  government  from  the 
arrangements  made  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 

38 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


tury.  The  Connecticut  constitution  of  1818  continued 
the  choice  of  sheriffs  by  the  legislature ;  and  the  Maine 
constitution  of  1820  carried  on  the  plan  of  the  former 
Massachusetts  government. 

But  the  second  constitution  of  New  York,  adopted 
in  1821,  made  important  changes  in  the  local  govern- 
ment of  that  state.  The  council  of  appointment  was 
abolished.  District  attorneys  were  to  be  appointed  by 
the  courts.  Sheriffs  and  county  clerks  were  made 
elective.  Justices  of  the  peace  were  to  be  nominated 
by  the  boards  of  supervisors  and  county  judges,  but 
in  a  few  years  they  too  were  made  directly  elective. 
During  the  decade  following  the  adoption  of  the  new 
constitution  there  was  also  a  significant  transfer  of 
poor  relief  administration  in  New  York  from  the 
towns  to  the  counties,  which  altered  the  balance  of 
power  between  these  two  local  districts,  and  affected 
the  later  development  throughout  the  Central  states. 

In  the  same  decade  several  New  England  states 
established  elective  county  administrative  authorities. 
Before  1820  Massachusetts  had  passed  several  experi- 
mental acts  transferring  powers  and  reorganizing  the 
county  courts.  In  1826  commissioners  of  highways 
were  established  in  all  but  two  counties;  and  in  1828 
these  were  abolished  and  elective  county  commissioners 
were  provided,  as  in  Pennsylvania,  to  exercise  the 
administrative  powers  formerly  vested  in  the  courts  of 
sessions.1  About  the  same  time  (1827),  New  Hamp- 
shire established  direct  local  control  over  county  taxa- 
tion, by  giving  this  power  to  county  conventions  com- 
posed of  the  representatives  in  the  legislature  from  th~ 
1C.  D.  Wright,  "Public  Records,"  p.  378. 
39 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


towns  in  each  county.  And  in  1831  Maine  established 
elective  boards  of  commissioners  for  each  county. 

In  the  Virginia  convention  (1829-30)  which  framed 
the  second  constitution  of  that  state,  there  was  a  long 
discussion  over  the  system  of  local  government.  A 
strong  effort  was  made  to  overthrow  the  self-perpetuat- 
ing power  of  the  unpaid  county  justices,  chosen  from 
the  well-to-do  landowners.  The  justices  were  charged 
with  undue  family  influence  and  lack  of  legal  train- 
ing; and  Jefferson  was  quoted  in  opposition,  and  as 
favoring  an  elective  system  with  township  govern- 
ment. In  answer,  the  administration  of  the  justices 
was  defended  for  its  honesty  and  its  practical  success ; 
and  the  influence  of  Marshall  and  Madison  (both  mem- 
bers of  the  convention)  won  the  day  for  the  retention 
of  the  old  system.1 

Within  the  next  decade  a  few  other  states  adopted 
the  elective  system  more  largely.  Delaware  (1831) 
made  sheriffs  and  coroners  directly  elective.  Missis- 
sippi (1832)  made  justices  of  the  peace  and  constables 
elective,  and  provided  for  a  probate  judge  and  board 
of  police  (both  elective)  in  each  county.  Tennessee 
(1834)  made  court  clerks,  sheriffs,  county  trustees, 
registers,  justices  and  constables  elective,  while 
coroners  and  rangers  were  to  be  appointed  by  the  jus- 
tices. And  Pennsylvania  (1838)  made  coroners, 
clerks  of  courts,  registers  of  wills,  registers  of  probate 
and  justices  of  the  peace  elective. 

With  these  changes  the  elective  system  was  well 

established  in  the  Middle- Atlantic  states,  the  new  states 

to  the  westward  and  the  most  southerly  states.  New 

1  * '  Debates  of  the  Virginia  Convention  1829-30, ' »  pp.  502-516. 

40 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


England  had  its  well  developed  town  government,  bnt 
important  county  officers  were  still  appointive.  From 
Maryland  to  South  Carolina  and  westward  in  Ken- 
tucky the  only  effective  local  government,  that  of  the 
county,  was  still  administered  by  appointive  officers. 

In  the  states  thus  far  noticed,  where  an  elective 
county  board  was  established  apart  from  the  justices, 
it  was  organized  on  the  Pennsylvania  model.  But, 
beginning  with  Michigan,  the  New  York  method  was 
introduced  into  a  number  of  states.  The  county  sys- 
tem of  the  Northwest  Territory  had  been  extended  to 
the  Michigan  settlements;  and  when  Michigan  was 
organized  as  a  separate  territory  a  similar  county 
government  was  continued.  In  1825  townships  were 
established  with  town  meetings  and  elective  officers; 
and  at  the  same  time  Governor  Cass  brought  about 
the  election  of  candidates,  whom  he  appointed  to  the 
county  offices.  Two  years  later  boards  of  elective 
town  supervisors  were  established  for  each  county,  in 
place  of  the  small  boards  of  county  commissioners,— 
a  change  doubtless  due  to  the  immigration  from  New 
York  which  had  begun  after  the  opening  of  the  Erie 
canal.  When  Michigan  became  a  state  (1835-7)  the 
elective  system  was  definitely  established  for  all  town- 
ship and  county  officers. 

Early  settlements  in  Wisconsin  had  been  or- 
ganized under  the  Illinois  system,  and  later  under 
that  of  Michigan.  When  Wisconsin  territory  was 
organized  (1837)  the  small  board  of  county  commis- 
sioners was  revived,  and  a  year  later  townships  were 
organized  for  judicial,  police  and  road  administration. 
Later   (1841)    an  optional  system  was  provided,  by 

41 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


which  each  county  was  allowed  to  choose  between  the 
small  board  of  commissioners  and  the  larger  board 
of  town  supervisors.  The  state  constitution  (1848) 
required  the  legislature  to  establish  a  uniform  county 
system;  and  the  New  York  and  Michigan  plan  was 
then  made  general.  Township  and  other  county  of- 
ficers were  made  elective  as  a  matter  of  course. 

Meanwhile  immigration  from  the  Northern  states 
into  Illinois  had  led  to  a  demand  for  a  more  complete 
township  government  in  that  state.  Accordingly  the 
second  state  constitution  (1848)  authorized  an 
optional  system,  providing  that  where  the  township 
system  was  established,  the  county  board  should  be 
composed  of  town  supervisors,  as  in  Michigan  and 
Wisconsin.  The  northern  counties  rapidly  adopted 
the  township  system ;  while  those  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  state  adhered  to  the  older  form  of  county  gov- 
ernment. 

West  of  the  Mississippi,  both  county  and  township 
government  was  established  in  Iowa,  Minnesota  and 
Kansas,  but  with  a  small  county  board  as  in  Ohio  and 
Indiana,  instead  of  the  large  board  of  town  represen- 
tatives as  in  Michigan  and  Wisconsin.  Iowa  was  for 
a  brief  period  part  of  Michigan  territory,  and  later 
was  part  of  Wisconsin  territory.  But  the  earliest 
settlers  seem  to  have  ignored  much  of  the  statutory 
legislation  of  these  territorial  governments  and  for  a 
time  formed  their  own  local  institutions.1     After  a 

1  Jesse  Mary,  Institutional  Beginnings  of  a  Western  State, 
in  t(  Johns  Hopkins  University  Studies  in  Historical  and  Polit- 
ical Science, ' '  vol.  2. 

aB.  F.  Shambaugh,  Constitution  and  Records  of  the  Claim 
42 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


time,  however,  counties  were  organized  with  small 
boards  of  elective  commissioners  exercising  both 
judicial  and  administrative  functions,  and  with  other 
elective  officers.  Townships  were  also  established. 
This  system  continued  after  Iowa  became  a  state  un- 
til 1851,  when  a  single  elective  county  judge  was 
substituted  for  the  board  of  commissioners.  Ten 
years  later  county  boards  of  town  supervisors 
were  introduced;  but  after  another  decade  the 
county  board  was  reduced  again  (in  1871)  to  three 
members. 

Parts  of  Minnesota  had  been  at  different  times 
under  nine  territorial  governments,  before  the  organ- 
ization of  Minnesota  territory  in  1848.  But  the  local 
institutions  of  most  of  the  early  jurisdictions  were 
not  effectively  established  in  the  outlying  regions; 
and  as  in  Iowa  there  were  instances  of  voluntary  extra- 
legal local  organizations.1  In  Minnesota  territory  a 
county  system  was  established,  with  no  incorporated 
townships.  On  admission  as  a  state,  1858,  the  Illinois 
system  was  adopted  as  a  whole;  after  two  years  a 
return  was  made  to  the  simple  county  system,  but 
soon  the  township  was  re-established  as  an  organ  of 
local  government. 

In  Kansas,  too,  the  earliest  settlers  formed  their 
own  local  organizations.  The  first  territorial  legis- 
lature, in  1855,  defined  the  bounds  of  thirty-three 
counties  and  organized  seventeen  of  these  at  once 
with  officers  appointed  by  the  legislature,  which  gave 

Association  of  Johnson  County,  Iowa,  in  Publications  of  the 
Iowa  Historical  Society,  1894. 

3  Charles  E.  Flaudrau,  ' '  History  of  Minnesota, ' '  p.  406. 

43 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


control  to  the  pro-slavery  party.  After  admission 
as  a  state,  in  1861,  an  elective  county  and  township 
system  was  established.  The  county  officers  consisted 
of  a  board  of  three  commissioners  elected  by  districts, 
sheriff,  coroner,  probate  judge,  county  clerk,  reg- 
ister of  deeds  and  county  attorney. 

Turning  to  the  later  Southern  states,  local  govern- 
ment was  organized,  as  in  the  older  states  of  that 
region,  with  the  county  as  the  basis.  Arkansas,  in  its 
first  constitution  (1836),  made  the  older  county  offi- 
cers—sheriff, coroner,  treasurer  and  surveyor- 
elective.  It  also  provided  for  the  election  by  *  'town- 
ships" of  justices  of  the  peace  and  constables;  and 
established  in  each  county  a  county  court  of  the  jus- 
tices as  the  fiscal  authority,  the  presiding  judge  hav- 
ing also  probate  functions.  This  arrangement,  while 
preserving  the  terminology  of  the  older  Southern  sys- 
tem, practically  organized  the  county  board  on  lines 
similar  to  the  boards  of  supervisors  in  New  York  and 
other  Northern  states;  but  the  townships  were  little 
more  than  election  and  judicial  districts. 

In  the  first  Florida  constitution  (1845)  the  only 
section  on  local  government  is  one  providing  that 
justices  of  the  peace  may  be  either  elected  or  ap- 
pointed, as  determined  by  the  general  assembly. 

When  Texas  became  an  independent  republic  in 
1836,  the  American  county  system  was  substituted  for 
the  earlier  Mexican  local  government.  Those  control- 
ling the  government,  however,  did  not  introduce  the 
decentralized  system  of  local  elections  that  had  al- 
ready become  established  throughout  the  United 
States.     Sheriffs,  coroners,  justices  of  the  peace  and 

44 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


constables  were  appointed;  and  on  admission  as  a 
state  (1845)  the  same  system  was  continued. 

California,  like  Texas,  was  first  organized  as  a  part 
of  Mexico.  Under  a  law  of  1836  the  whole  depart- 
ment of  California,  including  the  lower  peninsula, 
was  divided  into  three  districts,  and  these  into  sub- 
districts  (partidos),  with  a  centralized  hierarchy  of 
officials  similar  to  the  French  administrative  system. 
Over  each  district  was  a  prefect,  nominated  by  the 
governor  of  the  department  and  confirmed  by  the 
central  government  of  Mexico,  for  a  term  of  four 
years.  In  each  sub-district  was  a  sub-prefect,  nomi- 
nated by  the  prefect  and  approved  by  the  governor. 
The  urban  communities  were  organized  as  ayunta- 
mientos,  while  in  the  country  regions  there  were  petty 
justices  proposed  by  the  sub-prefects,  nominated  by 
the  prefects  and  confirmed  by  the  governor.1 

As  soon  as  the  state  government  was  organized 
(1850),  the  legislature  superseded  this  Mexican  sys- 
tem by  organizing  twenty-seven  counties.  Each 
county  was  provided  with  a  full  quota  of  officials,— 
sheriff,  district  attorney,  treasurer,  assessor,  recorder, 
clerk,  surveyor  and  constables,— all  elective.  Justices 
of  the  peace  and  county  courts  were  also  established.2 

But  in  the  mining  camps,  which  appeared  rapidly 
after  the  discovery  of  gold,  local  government  was 
carried  on  for  many  years  with  little  reference  to  the 
statutory  system.  Each  camp  formed  its  own  local 
institutions,  and  there  developed  a  considerable  body 

*H.  H.  Bancroft,  "History  of  Calif ornia, ' '  III,  585;   IV, 
533.     Hittell,  "History  of  Calif  ornia, ' '  II,  258. 
2  Bancroft,  op.  cit.,  VI,  317 ;  Hittell,  op.  cit.,  II,  793-7. 

45 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


of  customary  law,  governing  especially  crimes  and 
land  titles.  The  "camp  legislation"  on  mining 
claims  was  later  ratified  by  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment. The  criminal  law  was  harsh  and  tended  to 
degenerate  into  lynch  law;  frequently  there  were 
serious  disturbances;  and  it  was  many  years  before 
order  was  well  established.1 

During  the  twelve  years  from  1844  to  1856  most  of 
the  older  states  made  important  changes  in  their  sys- 
tems of  local  government,  either  in  connection  with 
general  revisions  of  their  constitutions,  or  by  specific 
constitutional  amendments.  New  Jersey  adopted  a 
second  constitution  in  1844,  Louisiana  its  second  in 
1845  and  a  third  in  1852,  New  York  its  third  in  1846, 
and  Illinois  its  second  in  1848.  In  1850  and  1851  new 
constitutions  were  adopted  in  Maryland,  Virginia, 
Kentucky,  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Michigan.  Constitu- 
tional amendments  affecting  local  government  were 
adopted  by  Connecticut  and  Vermont  in  1850,  Mas- 
sachusetts in  1855,  and  Maine  in  1856. 

One  very  definite  purpose  ran  through  all  of  these 
constitutional  changes  in  local  government,— the  more 
extended  application  of  the  formula  of  popular  elec- 
tion. Old  appointive  offices  were  made  elective,  and 
new  elective  ofiices  were  established;  while  in  some 
cases  other  significant  changes  in  local  institutions 
were  effected.  In  Virginia  and  Kentucky  there  was  a 
complete  revolution,  from  the  appointive  system  con- 
trolled by  the  self -renewing  justices  to  the  election  of 
all  county  officers  and  justices  of  the  peace.    At  the 

Bancroft,   " Popular   Tribunals";    Hittell,   op.   cit.,  Ill, 
Ch.  11;  Josiah  Koyce,  "California,"  Ch.  4. 

46 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 

same  time  the  county  court  in  these  states  was  re- 
duced to  a  small  body  of  judges  specially  elected  for 
that  purpose,  while  in  Virginia  provision  was  made 
for  elective  commissioners  of  revenue  in  each  county. 

In  the  New  England  states,  sheriffs,  probate  officers, 
and  sometimes  other  officers,  became  elective;1  and 
justices  of  the  peace  were  made  elective  in  Connecticut 
and  Vermont,  but  remained  appointive  in  Massachu- 
setts, Maine  and  New  Hampshire.  In  the  last  named 
state  elective  boards  of  county  commissioners  were 
established  in  1855. 

In  the  other  states  the  elective  method  had  previ- 
ously been  largely  introduced,  and  was  now  ex- 
tended to  other  offices:  in  New  Jersey  to  county 
clerks,  surrogates  and  justices;  in  New  York  to 
county  judges  and  district  attorneys;  in  Ohio  to 
court  clerks  and  probate  judges;  in  Indiana  to  the 
new  office  of  county  auditor ;  and  in  Illinois  to  county 
judges  and  justices. 

Thus  before  the  Civil  War  the  main  features  in 
the  development  of  local  institutions  had  been  estab- 
lished. Throughout  the  country  the  states  were  di- 
vided into  counties,  each  with  a  considerable  number 
of  elective  offices,  but  with  important  differences  in 
the  organization  of  the  fiscal  authority.  Everywhere, 
too,  the  county  was  subdivided  into  smaller  districts; 
but  these  varied  in  importance  from  the  New  Eng- 
land town,  through  the  township  of  the  Middle- West, 
to  the  election  and  judicial  precincts  in  the  South. 
The  basis  of  the  suffrage  for  local  elections  was  the 

1  Except   in   New   Hampshire,   where   they  were   appointive 
until  1879. 

47 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


same  as  for  state  elections ;  and  had  been  steadily  ex- 
tended during  the  half  century  before  1860,  until  the 
general  system  was  one  where  every  free  white  male 
citizen  could  vote. 

Since  1860  there  have  been  some  further  changes  in 
local  institutions.  Features  of  the  Northern  systems 
have  been  introduced  in  the  Southern  states ;  while  the 
development  of  local  government  in  the  newest  states 
of  the  far  West  has  some  points  of  interest. 

As  a  result  of  the  adoption  of  the  fourteenth  and  fif- 
teenth amendments  to  the  national  constitution,  negroes 
throughout  the  country  received  the  suffrage;  and 
in  the  Southern  states,  where  this  addition  to  the  vot- 
ing class  was  of  the  greatest  significance,  the  extended 
suffrage  was  confirmed  by  the  reconstruction  state 
constitutions.  Nevertheless  within  a  decade  the  negro 
vote  was  practically  eliminated  in  most  of  the  South- 
ern states ;  and  more  recently  this  exclusion  of  negroes 
from  the  franchise  has  been  practically  confirmed  by 
constitutional  provisions  establishing  educational  and 
property  qualifications  for  the  suffrage,  which  appar- 
ently avoid  technical  violation  of  the  national  consti- 
tution. 

Next  in  importance  was  the  attempt  to  transplant 
the  Northern  township  to  the  Southern  states.  When 
West  Virginia  was  formed  into  a  separate  state  (1863), 
its  constitution  provided  for  dividing  the  counties  into 
townships  with  a  number  of  elective  officers;  and  the 
county  board  was  to  be  composed  of  the  township 
supervisors.1     In  1864  a  new  Maryland  constitution 


1 ' « Sewanee  Review, ' '  10 :  134. 
48 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


required  the  general  assembly  to  provide  for  township 
government.  The  reconstruction  constitutions  of 
North  Carolina  and  Alabama  provided  for  townships 
for  the  election  of  justices  and  constables,  and  also 
in  the  former  state  of  school  committees.  And  in  1870 
a  new  Virginia  constitution  established  an  elaborate 
township  system,  similar  to  that  of  West  Virginia. 

But  these  measures  had  only  a  slight  permanent 
result.  In  three  years  Maryland  again  revised  her 
constitution,  and  in  the  new  document  the  provision 
for  township  government  disappeared.  In  1872  West 
Virginia  abolished  the  boards  of  supervisors  and  town- 
ships ;  and  revived  the  county  court  of  justices  elected 
by  districts.  Two  years  later  Virginia  replaced  town- 
ships by  magisterial  districts  for  the  election  of  jus- 
tices, supervisors,  constables  and  overseers  of  the  poor. 
In  a  number  of  states  the  name  "township"  has  re- 
placed the  former  "precinct;"  subdivisions  of  the 
counties  have  become  local  districts  for  school  ad- 
ministration ;  and  in  a  few  states  there  has  been  some 
addition  to  the  number  of  elective  officers  in  these 
districts ;  but  no  fully  organized  township  system  has 
developed  as  in  the  Northern  states. 

Some  other  changes  were  made  in  the  reconstruction 
constitutions.  In  the  Carolinas  and  Texas  the  elective 
system  was  finally  instituted  for  the  old  county  offi- 
cers, and  elective  boards  of  county  commissioners  were 
also  established.  Georgia  provided  for  a  probate  judge 
under  the  old  ecclesiastical  title  of  ordinary,  and  gave 
to  this  single  official  all  of  the  administrative  powers 
of  the  county  court  over  roads  and  finances.    Missis- 

49 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


sippi  changed  the  title  of  the  county  boards  of  police 
to  boards  of  supervisors,  but  they  remained  small 
boards  of  five  members  elected  by  districts. 

Florida  (1868)  established  boards  of  county  com- 
missioners and  at  the  same  time  started  what  seems 
at  first  sight  like  an  astonishing  reaction  from  the 
decentralizing  movement  that  had  thus  far  marked 
the  history  of  local  government  throughout  the  coun- 
try. The  governor  was  empowered  to  appoint  the  new 
commissioners,  all  the  other  county  officials  and  jus- 
tices of  the  peace,  leaving  constables  as  the  only  elec- 
tive local  officers.  In  practice,  however,  the  formal 
method  of  appointment  was  a  device  for  preventing 
negro  control  of  local  offices  in  the  "black  counties." 
On  election  day,  democratic  primary  elections  were 
held  in  separate  polling  places  for  nominating  candi- 
dates for  the  various  appointive  offices,  and  the  candi- 
dates thus  chosen  were  regularly  appointed  to  the 
positions.  When  the  negro  vote  had  been  eliminated, 
the  elective  system  was  restored. 

In  other  Southern  states  there  have  been  similar 
centralizing  measures,  many  of  which  are  still  in  force. 
In  1876  the  North  Carolina  legislature  was  author- 
ized to  appoint  county  commissioners  and  justices  of 
the  peace.  In  South  Carolina  the  governor  appoints 
justices  and  county  commissioners,  and  in  Georgia 
county  judges  and  solicitors.  In  Mississippi  county 
health  and  education  officers  are  appointed  by  state 
boards;  and  in  Virginia  the  state  educational  author- 
ities have  an  important  voice  in  the  selection  of  local 
school  officials. 

In  the  most  recent  states  of  the  West  a  striking  fea- 
50 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 

ture  of  local  government  is  the  development  of  the 
county  to  a  position  of  much  greater  importance  than 
in  any  other  part  of  the  country. 

New  counties  were  organized  in  the  Western  regions 
by  the  territorial  governments  as  rapidly  as  popula- 
tion advanced.  Even  before  1850  counties  had  been 
established  in  New  Mexico,  Utah  and  Oregon ;  by  1860 
in  Nebraska  and  Washington;  and  by  1870  in  Colo- 
rado, Dakota,  Montana,  Idaho,  Wyoming,  Nevada  and 
Arizona.  By  the  latter  date  the  whole  territory 
included  in  the  United  States,  except  Indian  Terri- 
tory, Indian  reservations  elsewhere,  and  Alaska,  had 
been  formed  into  counties;  and  since  then  new  coun- 
ties have  been  formed  by  sub-dividing  and  re-arrang- 
ing the  boundaries  of  the  older  counties. 

Township  government  has  also  been  established  to 
some  extent  in  the  most  easterly  of  these  later  states. 
In  1872  Missouri  had  introduced  an  optional  plan  of 
county  government  modeled  on  that  of  Illinois;1  and 
in  1875  the  state  of  Nebraska  established  a  similar 
arrangement.  When  Dakota  territory  was  formed 
into  two  states  (1889),  South  Dakota  provided  for  the 
organization  of  township  government,  and  North 
Dakota  adopted  the  optional  plan.  And  the  territory 
of  Oklahoma  has  also  established  both  township  and 
county  government. 

But  in  the  states  and  territories  west  of  the  104th 

1  This  first  Missouri  law  was  repealed  the  following  year,  but 
another  law  was  enacted  in  its  stead,  under  which  20  counties 
adopted  township  organization.  The  law  was  again  repealed 
in  1877,  but  again  renewed  in  1879,  and  under  this  14  counties 
have  organized  townships.  Data  from  Professor  Isidor  Loeb, 
University  of  Missouri. 

51 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


meridian,  while  counties  are  divided  into  judicial,  elec- 
tion and  school  districts,  township  government  has  not 
yet  been  fully  developed.  This  is  doubtless  due  in  part 
to  the  fact  that  these  regions  are  only  sparsely  settled, 
and  to  the  organization  of  municipal  corporations  in 
the  small  village  communities.  At  the  same  time  an 
analysis  of  county  expenditure  shows  that  the  county 
government  is  much  more  active  than  in  any  of  the 
older  states. 

Another  development  since  the  Civil  War,  affecting 
local  government  in  all  parts  of  the  country  except 
New  England,  has  been  the  organization  of  large  num- 
bers of  incorporated  towns,  villages  and  boroughs. 
The  special  incorporation  of  small  villages  within  the 
townships  of  the  Northern  states  and  the  counties  of 
the  South,  began  in  the  colonial  period,  and  has  been 
steadily  gaining  throughout  the  last  century.  But 
the  movement  has  been  accelerated  very  rapidly  during 
the  past  forty  years,  aided  by  the  transportation  and 
industrial  development  which  has  promoted  the  growth 
of  small  as  well  as  large  urban  communities.  In  1900 
there  were  over  10,000  incorporated  communities  in 
the  United  States.  In  the  New  England  states  small 
municipal  corporations  are  not  numerous;  but  in  all 
the  other  states  they  are  to  be  found  in  abundance. 

This  separate  incorporation  of  the  small  villages 
is  one  of  the  most  important  factors  to  be  considered 
in  explaining  the  relative  importance  of  the  town  and 
county  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  It  is  due 
in  large  measure  to  them  that  the  township  of  the 
Middle- West  is  of  so  much  less  importance  than  the 
New  England  town;  and  in  much  the  same  measure 

52 


UNDER  STATE  GOVERNMENTS 


these  village  corporations  have  enabled  the  states  of 
the  South  and  far  West  to  do  without  township  organ- 
ization. 

Finally  there  may  be  briefly  noted  here  the  gradual 
development  in  all  the  states  of  some  central  adminis- 
trative supervision  over  certain  branches  of  local  gov- 
ernment. In  some  lines  the  first  steps  in  this  direction 
are  to  be  seen  even  before  1850,  but  it  is  since  that  time, 
and  more  noticeably  during  the  last  thirty  years,  that 
the  tentative  steps  have  become  a  distinct  tendency. 
Beginning  with  school  administration,  and  extending 
to  public  health,  charities  and  corrections,  and  the 
assessment  and  collection  of  revenue,  state  officers  and 
boards  have  been  established  with  varying  powers  of 
supervision  and  control  over  local  officials;  and  in 
some  cases  with  power  to  exercise  direct  administra- 
tion in  fields  formerly  left  entirely  to  the  local  author- 
ities. 

As  yet  the  movement  is  very  far  from  establishing 
a  completely  centralized  system  of  local  administra- 
tion in  any  of  the  states,  but  it  is  at  least  a  significant 
reaction  from  the  extreme  decentralization  that  had 
become  established  by  the  tendencies  in  force  up  to  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


53 


PART  II 
THE  COUNTY 


CHAPTER  IV 

GENERAL  CHARACTERISTICS 

In  all  of  the  states  and  organized  mainland  territories 
of  the  United  States,  the  major  district  for  purposes 
of  local  administration  is  that  known,  with  a  single 
exception,  as  the  county.  There  are  larger  districts 
for  the  election  of  members  of  congress  and  the  state 
legislatures  and  judges  of  the  higher  courts,  but  these 
officials  belong  to  the  national  and  central  state  gov- 
ernments, while  the  judges  carry  out  their  functions 
in  direct  connection  with  the  county  organization. 
The  exception  to  the  term  county  is  in  Louisiana, 
where  the  corresponding  districts  are  known  as  par- 
ishes. Indian  reservations  are  usually  distinct  dis- 
tricts, outside  of  the  county  system,  and  under  the 
direct  control  of  the  national  government. 

Before  examining  the  administrative  organization 
and  functions  of  counties,  it  is  important  to  note 
some  of  the  general  characteristics  of  this  district, 
such  as  the  methods  of  formation  and  the  social  fac- 
tors which  underlie  the  political  structure. 

A  county  is  one  of  the  civil  divisions  of  a  state  or 
territory  for  judicial  and  political  purposes,  and  at 
the  same  time  a  district  of  a  quasi-corporate  character 
for  purposes  of  local  civil  administration.  Counties 
are  created  by  the  sovereign  power  of  the  state,  and 

57 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


may  be  established  without  the  consent  of  the  in- 
habitants. Sometimes  new  counties  are  created  and 
existing  counties  are  recognized  by  the  state  consti- 
tution; and  in  such  cases  there  are  no  restrictions  on 
the  power  to  create.  Ordinarily  the  legislature  has 
power  to  establish  counties  and  may  do  so  without 
express  grant  of  authority.  In  the  North- Atlantic 
group  of  states  and  some  others,  this  power  is  not 
limited  by  the  state  constitutions ;  and  in  these  states 
the  legislature  may  create  new  counties,  divide  or 
consolidate  them,  alter  their  boundaries  or  abolish 
them,  at  its  discretion,  without  the  consent  of  the 
people.  But  most  constitutions  of  the  states  in  other 
sections  of  the  country  impose  -various  restrictions  on 
the  power  of  the  legislature. 

In  many  states  a  minimum  area  for  counties  is 
named,  and  in  some  also  a  minimum  population  limit. 
The  most  usual  limit  of  area  is  about  400  square 
miles;  in  several  states  it  is  600  square  miles,  and  in 
Texas  700  square  miles  for  counties  created  from 
existing  counties,  and  900  square  miles  for  counties 
created  in  other  territory.1  Exceptions  are  some- 
times specified,  as  in  Ohio,  where  a  county  with  over 
100,000  population  may  be  divided,  although  the  area 
of  one  of  the  counties  thus  formed  may  be  less  than 

1  In  Tennessee  275  square  miles  for  new  counties,  500  square 
miles  for  existing  counties ;  400  square  miles  in  Maryland,  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Minnesota,  Nebraska  and  Oregon;  410  square 
miles  in  Missouri;  12  congressional  townships  (approximately 
432  square  miles)  in  Iowa  and  Kansas;  16  congressional  town- 
ships in  Michigan;  600  square  miles  in  Virginia,  Alabama  and 
Arkansas;  625  square  miles  in  Louisiana;  24  congressional 
townships  in  North  and  South  Dakota. 

58 


GENERAL    CHARACTERISTICS 


the  usual  minimum,  and  in  Michigan,  where  any  city 
of  20,000  population  may  be  made  a  separate  county. 
Minimum  population  limits  vary  from  1,000  in  North 
Dakota  to  10,000  in  Maryland. 

In  a  few  states  counties  may  be  formed  only  with 
the  consent  of  the  voters,  and  in  a  larger  number 
changes  in  the  boundary  lines  of  existing  counties 
may  be  made  only  after  popular  approval  in  the  dis- 
tricts concerned  on  a  referendum  vote.1  Louisiana 
authorizes  the  dissolution  of  a  parish  and  its  ab- 
sorption in  another  only  if  a  referendum  vote  has 
two- thirds  in  favor  of  the  proposal.  Where  an  -exist- 
ing county  is  divided,  several  state  constitutions  re- 
quire the  new  county  line  to  be  at  least  a  certain  num- 
ber of  miles  (usually  ten  or  twelve)  from  the  county 
seat.2 

A  small  group  of  neighboring  states  (North  and 
South  Dakota  and  Wyoming)  require  the  legislature 
to  provide  by  general  law  for  the  organization  of  new 
counties.  The  Minnesota  constitution  provides  for 
the  formation  of  new  counties  by  petition  and  pop- 
ular vote  without  the  action  of  the  legislature. 

In  the  states  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  the 
creation  of  new  counties  and  changes  in  county 
boundaries  are  now  seldom  made,  and  the  counties 
in  these  states  may  be  considered  as  permanent  local 
districts.     In  the  states  farther  west  the  subdivision 

1  Maryland,  Ohio,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  (except  for 
counties  over  900  sq.  miles),  Minnesota,  Iowa,  Nebraska,  North 
and  South  Dakota,  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Missouri,  Texas,  Colo- 
rado and  Washington. 

'Illinois,  Tennessee,  Arkansas  and  Texas. 
59 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


of  old  counties  and  the  creation  of  new  counties  is 
still  of  frequent  occurrence.1 

At  the  census  of  1900  there  were  2,852  counties  in 
the  United  States.  The  least  number  are  in  the 
smallest  states,  Delaware  with  three  counties,  and 
Rhode  Island  with  five.  Massachusetts,  with  only 
fourteen  counties,  has  less  than  any  other  state  in 
proportion  to  population.  Texas  has  the  largest  num- 
ber, 243.  Most  of  the  more  important  states  have  from 
sixty  to  a  hundred  counties  each. 

In  area  the  counties  show  great  differences.  Ex- 
cluding the  cities  of  Virginia,  the  smallest  is  Bristol 
county,  Rhode  Island,  covering  25  square  miles;  The 
largest,  Custer  county,  Montana,  embraces  20,490 
square  miles.  The  average  area  is  1,050  square  miles, 
but  this  does  not  represent  the  typical  county,  as  the 
average  is  greatly  increased  by  the  large  sparsely 
settled  counties  in  the  West,  128  having  each  an  area 
of  over  4,000  square  miles.  A  more  significant  figure 
is  the  median  area,  which  is  615  square  miles.  Nearly 
two-thirds  of  the  counties  are  between  300  and  900 
square  miles  in  area;  and  the  most  usual  areas  are 
between  400  and  650  square  miles. 

While  there  are  considerable  variations  in  area 
within  each  state,  the  largest  counties  are  in  the  less 
settled  Western  states.    In  the  older  and  more  densely 

1  From  1890  to  1900  there  were  15  new  counties  established  in 
Oklahoma,  8  in  Montana,  5  in  New  Mexico,  3  in  California, 
and  2  each  in  Minnesota,  Oregon,  Washington,  Utah,  and  Texas. 
In  the  same  period  5  new  counties  were  established  in  South 
Carolina.  On  the  other  hand  in  North  and  South  Dakota,  a 
number  of  counties  were  consolidated  during  this  decade. 

60 


GENERAL    CHARACTERISTICS 


populated  regions  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  (ex- 
cept in  the  New  England  states)  the  average  area  of 
counties  is  less  than  600  square  miles.  And  in  some 
of  the  Southern  states  the  average  is  notably  less  than 
this,— in  Virginia  and  Georgia  about  425  square 
miles,  and  in  Kentucky  340  square  miles. 

In  population  counties  show  even  greater  differ- 
ences than  in  area.  At  one  extreme  is  Brown  county, 
Texas,  with  4  inhabitants  in  1900.  At  the  other  is 
New  York  county,  New  York,  with  2,050,600  popu- 
lation. The  average  population  is  26,646,  and  the 
median  population  is  about  18,000.  More  than  half 
of  the  whole  number  of  counties  have  a  population 
from  10,000  to  30,000 ;  but  there  are  important  varia- 
tions in  this  respect  between  the  states  in  different 
sections  of  the  country.  In  the  Western  states,  nearly 
two-thirds  of  the  counties  have  less  than  10,000  popu- 
lation. In  the  Southern  states  the  larger  number 
have  from  5,000  to  20,000  inhabitants.  While  in  the 
North-Atlantic  group  of  states  nearly  one-half  of  the 
counties  have  over  50,000  population;  and  in  Mas- 
sachusetts eight  of  the  fourteen  counties  have  each 
over  100,000  inhabitants. 

By  far  the  greater  number  of  counties  are  ex- 
clusively rural  in  character.  Perhaps  a  sixth  of  the 
whole  number  contain  one  or  more  cities  of  over 
8,000  population ;  but  even  in  most  of  these  the  rural 
population  predominates  over  the  urban.  In  a  few 
cases,  however,  a  single  large  city  contains  the  great 
bulk  of  a  county's  population,  while  in  a  still  smaller 
number  of  instances  counties  are  coterminous  with 
cities. 

61 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


New  York  City  includes  four  counties  within  its 
present  limits.  Philadelphia,  St.  Louis,  Baltimore, 
San  Francisco,  New  Orleans,  Denver  and  the  eighteen 
cities  of  Virginia  have  each  coincident  boundaries  for 
the  city  and  county.  Boston  is  almost  identical  with 
Suffolk  county.  Chicago,  Cleveland,  Buffalo,  Cincin- 
nati, most  of  the  other  cities  with  over  100,000  popu- 
lation, and  some  below  that  limit  have  much  the  larger 
part  of  the  population  of  the  counties  within  which 
they  lie;  although  in  these  cases  the  larger  part  of 
the  county  area  is  outside  of  the  city. 

Comparing  the  American  county  in  area  and  popu- 
lation with  the  districts  in  European  countries  most 
nearly  similar,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  former  is  a 
less  important  administrative  division.  English 
counties  average  nearly  a  thousand  square  miles  in 
area,  and  (omitting  the  large  cities,  which  for  ad- 
ministrative purposes  are  considered  as  separate 
counties)  300,000  population.  French  departments 
average  over  2,000  square  miles  in  area,  and  400,000 
population.  Prussian  provinces  average  over  10,000 
miles  in  area  and  nearly  2,000,000  population;  and 
even  the  circles,  although  smaller  in  area  (averaging 
about  300  square  miles),  have  an  average  population 
of  over  50,000. 

It  is  almost  a  necessary  result  of  its  smaller  social 
importance  that  the  American  county  has  not  become 
a  center  for  certain  branches  of  public  administration 
which  are  assigned  to  such  districts  as  those  above 
noted.  Notably  such  specialized  charitable  institu- 
tions as  insane  hospitals,  which  form  an  important 
part  of  local  administration  in  European  countries, 

62 


GENERAL    CHARACTERISTICS 


belong  in  the  United  States  to  the  field  of  state  ad- 
ministration. It  also  follows  that  even  in  the  spheres 
of  public  activity  which  are  undertaken,  the  scope  of 
public  action  in  an  American  county  is  of  less  impor- 
tance than  in  the  corresponding  European  districts. 
While  in  some  lines,  such  as  road  building,  public  ac- 
tion has  been  so  limited  that  the  work  of  an  American 
county  is  of  even  less  importance  than  can  be  explained 
by  the  smaller  population. 

On  the  other  hand  the  extremely  decentralized 
methods  of  administration  within  the  American  states 
makes  the  county  in  this  country  much  more  impor- 
tant than  the  districts  noted  in  foreign  countries  as  an 
area  of  local  self-government  and  local  elections.  In 
the  countries  of  continental  Europe  much  of  the  pub- 
lic administration  which  centers  in  the  province  or 
department  is  performed  by  officials  appointed  by  the 
central  government,  and  the  locally  elected  author- 
ities are  subject  to  a  large  measure  of  control  by  such 
appointed  officials.  In  the  United  States  practically 
all  the  officials  whose  jurisdiction  is  defined  by  county 
lines  are  elected  within  the  county,  even  where  the 
officials  are  most  clearly  considered  in  law  as  sub- 
ordinate agents  of  the  state  government.  And  while 
there  is  now  some  supervision  by  state  officers  over  a 
few  county  officials,  it  is  very  limited  in  its  operation 
and  is  far  from  exercising  an  effective  control  over 
their  actions. 

The  powers  and  functions  of  counties  and  county 
officers  in  the  main  are  conferred  by  acts  of  the  state 
legislatures,  but  in  part  they  are  of  common  law 
origin,  and  in  most  of  the  states  there  are  now  consti- 

63 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


tutional  provisions  of  more  or  less  importance  con- 
trolling this  matter.  The  constitutional  provisions 
are  the  most  fundamental  and  overrule  both  older 
common  law  customs  and  inconsistent  statutory  en- 
actments. Subject  to  the  constitutional  provisions 
the  legislature  can  exercise  full  control  over  county 
affairs.  It  can  require  any  public  duties  or  functions 
to  be  performed  by  county  officials.  It  can  to  a  large 
extent  exercise  control  over  the  property  and  revenue 
of  a  county,  and  it  can  validate  irregular  and  un- 
authorized acts  of  county  officers,  if  they  do  not 
violate  constitutional  provisions. 

By  constitution  or  statute  counties  are  usually 
created  bodies  "politic  and  corporate."  This  has 
been  said  to  mean  that  they  have  both  political  and 
business  functions;1  and  the  two  terms  at  least  mark 
an  important  legal  distinction  in  their  powers  and 
duties. 

As  corporations  their  powers  are  limited  and  less 
than  those  of  a  full  municipal  corporation.  In  Eng- 
land until  recently  counties  were  not  corporations; 
and  in  the  United  States  they  are  commonly  called 
quasi-corporations.  They  have  however  most  of  the 
powers  of  juristic  personalities.  They  may  bring 
suits  in  the  judicial  courts,  and  they  may  be  sued  on 
contracts,  but  are  usually  not  liable  for  damages  due 
to  negligence.  They  have  power  to  make  contracts 
necessary  to  execute  authorized  purposes;  but  the 
power  to  contract  indebtedness  is  in  many  states 
limited  by  constitutional  provisions.     And  they  may 

1McVey,  "The  Government  of  Minnesota,"  p.  63. 

64 


GENERAL    CHARACTERISTICS 


acquire  and  hold  both  real  estate  and  personal  prop- 
erty in  connection  with  other  powers. 

But  these  corporate  powers  are  for  the  most  part 
incidental  and  secondary  to  the  governmental  func- 
tions of  counties.  The  latter  are  so  prominent  that 
it  has  been  said  in  a  judicial  opinion  that  counties 
"  exist  only  for  the  purpose  of  the  general  political 
government  of  the  state.  They  are  the  agents  and 
instrumentalities  the  state  uses  to  perform  its  func- 
tions. All  the  powers  with  which  they  are  entrusted 
are  the  powers  of  the  state,  and  the  duties  imposed 
on  them  are  the  duties  of  the  state. ' ' *  And  at  least 
it  can  be  safely  stated  that  "a  county  organization  is 
created  almost  exclusively  with  a  view  to  the  policy 
of  the  state  at  large. ' ' 2 

County  powers  and  functions  are  not  uniform  in 
all  the  states;  and  the  general  importance  of  the 
county  varies  considerably  in  different  states.  But 
most  descriptions  of  American  local  government  by 
discussing  only  some  variable  elements  have  overem- 
phasized them;  and  have  underestimated  the  com- 
mon factors  in  county  government  throughout  the 
country. 

Everywhere  and  above  all  the  county  is  a  district  for 
the  administration  of  justice.  Courts  of  general  civil 
and  criminal  jurisdiction  are  held  at  frequent  inter- 
vals in  each  county.  And  while  the  presiding  judges 
are  often  selected  from  a  larger  district,  the  adminis- 
trative officers  of  the  courts  (clerical  and  executive) 

1  Madden  v.  Lancaster  County,  65  Fed.  Kep.,  188,  191;  12  C. 
C.  A.,  566. 

1  State  v.  Downs,  60   Kans.,  788, 

65 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


are  regularly  county  officers.  In  connection  with  the 
administration  of  justice  court-houses  and  jails  are 
provided  and  maintained  in  each  county.  In  all  of 
the  states,  too,  the  county  is  to  some  extent  a  police 
and  militia  district.  In  almost  every  state  the  county 
is  the  district  for  probate  administration  and  the  pub- 
lic record  of  land  titles. 

Outside  of  the  New  England  states,  the  county  has 
important  functions  in  the  construction  and  main- 
tenance of  roads  and  bridges,  and  sometimes  of  other 
public  works.  In  most  states  it  is  the  district  for  the 
administration  of  poor  relief.  Generally  there  is  some 
county  school  officer,  and  in  many  of  the  Southern 
states  the  county  is  the  primary  unit  for  school  ad- 
ministration. In  some  states  it  is  a  district  for  sani- 
tary administration. 

Almost  everywhere  the  county  is  a  district  of  con- 
siderable importance  in  finance  administration.  It 
levies  taxes  for  its  own  purposes.  In  most  states  it 
not  only  collects  its  own  taxes  but  also  acts  as  agent 
for  the  collection  of  state  revenues,  and  sometimes 
also  for  towns  and  other  districts;  and  in  the  states 
of  the  South  and  far  West,  and  to  some  extent  in 
other  states,  it  is  a  district  for  the  assessment  of  taxes. 

In  all  of  the  states  the  county  is  an  important 
district  for  election  purposes.  Most  county  officers 
are  elective;  the  county  is  always  a  unit  for  can- 
vassing the  returns  for  state  officers;  and  in  most 
states  it  is  the  district  for  electing  members  of  the 
state  legislature.  The  position  of  the  county  as  an 
election  unit  is  indicated  by  the  importance  of  the 
county  committee  in  the  party  organizations  of  many 

66 


GENERAL    CHARACTERISTICS 


states,1  and  by  the  centering  of  campaign  activity 
within  this  district. 

To  some  extent  the  county  may  be  said  to  exercise 
legislative  power,  mainly  through  the  device  of 
referendal  local  option  votes  on  certain  measures 
passed  by  the  state  legislature.  The  principal  use  of 
this  method  has  been  for  prohibiting  locally  the  sale 
of  intoxicating  liquors.  Most  of  the  Southern  states 
and  some  others  provide  for  a  popular  vote  on  this 
question  in  any  county,  usually  on  petition;  and  in 
this  way  many  counties  have  prohibited  the  traffic.2 
County  boards  are  also  usually  given  power  to  enact 
police  regulations  in  enumerated  classes  of  cases,  but 
there  is  no  general  authority  to  enact  laws  or  ordi- 
nances vested  in  any  county  official. 

Measured  by  the  number  of  functions  and  the 
relative  distribution  of  local  administration  between 
the  county  and  minor  districts,  the  county  is  of  most 
importance  in  the  Southern  states  and  the  Mountain 
and  Pacific*  Coast  states  of  the  West.  By  the  same 
tests,  it  is  of  least  importance  in  New  England,  where 
the  county  is  weakened  by  the  centralization  of  the 
judiciary  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  importance  of 
town  government  on  the  other.  In  the  Middle- At- 
lantic and  North-Central  states  it  occupies  an  inter- 
mediate position. 

But  if  a  quantitative  standard  of  the  intensity  of 
county  administration  is  applied,  the  results  are 
somewhat  different.     Judged  by  the  per  capita  rate 

1  Macy,  "Party  Organization  and  Machinery/'  107,  115,  128, 
168,  170,  173,  182. 

2  Oberholtzer,  ' l  The  Referendum  in  America, ' »  ch.  12. 

67 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


of  expenditure,  the  county  is  of  much  the  greatest 
importance  in  the  Western  group  of  states.  Second 
rank  is  taken  by  the  North-Central  and  Middle-At- 
lantic states,  while  by  this  standard  the  Southern 
state?  fall  in  the  same  group  with  three  of  the  New 
England  states,  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire  and 
Maine.  In  two  of  the  remaining  New  England  states, 
Connecticut  and  Vermont,  county  finances  are  almost 
negligible ;  while  in  Rhode  Island  the  county  expenses 
are  entirely  included  in  the  state  budget. 

In  the  organization  of  county  government  there  has 
been  only  a  very  limited  application  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  separation  of  powers,  or,  indeed,  of  any  other 
theoretical  political  principle.  In  every  state  but 
two1  there  is  a  county  board,  which  levies  taxes  and 
determines  matters  of  local  administrative  policy; 
and  this  has  sometimes  been  referred  to  as  thf  legis- 
lative branch  of  the  county  government.  But  the 
legislative  functions  are  narrowly  restricted,  while 
the  board  is  also  an  executive  authority  in  many  mat- 
ters, thus  placing  the  power  of  levying  taxes  and  ex- 
pending appropriations  for  these  purposes  in  the 
same  hands. 

In  some  of  the  Southern  states  the  members  of  the 
county  board  are  also  local  justices,  and  the  chairman 
is  sometimes  a  county  judge. 

Besides  the  county  board  there  are  a  varying  num- 
ber of  other  officials,  mostly  elective,  with  executive 
and  administrative  functions.  These  are  usually  in- 
dependent of  each  other;  and  most  of  them  are,  to 

1  Rhode  Island  and  Georgia. 

68 


GENERAL    CHARACTERISTICS 


a  large  degree,  independent  of  the  county  board ;  and 
there  is  no  single  officer  who  can  be  considered  as  the 
chief  officer  of  the  county,  corresponding  to  the  gov- 
ernor of  a  state  or  the  mayor  of  a  city. 

These  county  officers  in  most  states  include  a  county 
judge  or  judge  of  probate,  prosecuting  attorney, 
sheriff,  clerk  of  court,  county  clerk,  recorder  of 
deeds,  assessor,  auditor,  treasurer,  school  commis- 
sioner, surveyor  and  coroner.  The  precise  titles 
vary  in  different  states,  and  sometimes  the  duties  of 
two  offices  are  combined  in  one  position.  Thus  the 
county  clerk  may  be  also  clerk  of  court,  recorder  of 
deeds  or  auditor. 

In  many  states  there  are  no  distinctively  county 
judges  even  for  probate  administration;  and  the 
courts  are  held  by  judges  either  elected  for  larger 
districts  than  the  county  or  appointed  for  the  state 
at  large.  The  prosecuting  attorney  is  also  in  some  of 
the  Southern  states  elected,  not  in  each  county,  but 
in  each  judicial  district. 

Additional  officers  are  also  found  in  some  states. 
Several  Southern  states  have  a  tax  collector  in  each 
county.  A  number  of  states  have  county  health 
authorities,  court  commissioners,  jury  commissioners 
and  public  administrators.  Pennsylvania  has  a  mer- 
cantile appraiser  in  each  county;  Michigan,  county 
drain  commissioners ;  and  Alabama,  tax  commissioners 
and  pension  examiners. 

On  the  other  hand  some  of  the  officers  named  are 
wanting  in  certain  states.  The  county  assessor  is 
found  regularly  only  in  the  Southern  and  Western 
states.     There  are  no  county  school  officers  or  sur- 

69 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


veyors  in  the  New  England  states;  and  in  Vermont, 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  probate  officers  are 
chosen  by  towns  or  other  subdivisions  of  the  county. 
In  Connecticut  most  of  the  county  officers  are  ap- 
pointed; and  the  sheriff  is  the  only  elective  official. 
In  Rhode  Island  the  only  county  officers  are  the  sheriff 
and  clerk  of  court,  who  are  chosen  annually  by  the 
general  assembly. 

County  officers  serve  for  terms  varying  from  two 
years  to  six  years.  In  the  states  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River  the  terms  of  different  officers  in  the  same 
state  often  vary,  so  that  a  complete  list  is  seldom 
elected  at  one  time.  West  of  the  Mississippi  most  of 
the  states  have  a  uniform  term  of  two  years  for 
county  officers,  and  all  terms  expire  at  the  same  time. 
A  number  of  the  Southern  states  have  adopted  the 
four-year  term  to  a  large  extent. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  there  are  too  many 
elective  county  officers.  Their  very  number  makes  a 
popular  election  impossible  in  practice.  Even  the 
most  intelligent  voters  cannot  become  acquainted  with 
the  merits  and  demerits  of  the  numerous  candidates; 
and  perforce  must  vote  on  the  basis  of  a  party  ticket 
or  on  vague  impressions  for  most  of  the  offices.  The 
effective  choice  is  necessarily  made  in  most  cases  by 
party  leaders;  and  the  attempt  to  apply  the  elective 
principle  universally  has  the  paradoxical  effect  of 
defeating  its  own  purpose.  Moreover,  elections  for 
short  terms  promote  frequent  changes  in  purely 
ministerial  offices  which  have  no  political  functions, 
and  where  permanence  of  tenure  is  necessary  to  effi- 
cient administration. 

70 


COUNTY   OFFICERS 


States 


«t 

■ 

5 

1 

E 

p 

» 

-7 

K 

X 

a 

g 

3 

0 

5 

s 

£ 

6  & 


h 

0> 

i 

X 

H 

K 

6 

X 

4- 
it 

| 

Q 

o 
3 

c 

X 

X 

1 

3 

O 

o 
0 

.5 

E 

1 

0 

-■w 

o 

c 

3 

to 

< 

do 

ft 

fa 

1 

O 

6 

X 

S 

5 

c 

C 

B 

3 

B 

9 

a 

£ 

p. 

A 

A 

o 

5 

o 

0 

a 

g 

a 

3 

* 

90 

0 

0 

0 

M 

o 

O 

o 

O 

32 

32 

Maine 

New  Hampshire. 

Vermont 

Massachusetts  . . . 
Rhode  Island 

Connecticut 

New  York 

New  Jersey 

Pennsylvania.  . . . 

Delaware 

Ohio 

Indiana  

Michigan 

Illinois 

Wisconsin 

Minnesota 

Iowa 

North  Dakota  . . . 
South  Dakota  . . . 

Nebraska 

Kansas 

Maryland 

Virginia 

West  Virginia. . . 
North  Carolina  . 
South  Carolina  . . 

Georgia 

Florida 

Kentucky 


Alabama  . . . 
Mississippi  . 
Louisiana  . . 

Texas 

Arkansas 

Missouri 

Oklahoma  . . 
New  Mexico 

Arizona 

Colorado  — 

Utah 

Wyoming. . . , 
Montana 

Idaho 

Washington 

Oregon 

Nevada 

California  . . , 


3-7 


X  A 

X  A 

X  ... 

X  — 
A 

X  A 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  A 

X  A 

X  A 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 
X 

X  X 

X  A 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 
X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  — 

X  X 

X  X 

X  .  .  . 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 

X  X 


A 

—      » 


x   mm  An  elective  office. 

8    =  A  county  office  in  some  counties. 

O    —  Usually  elected  for  a  larger  district  than  a  county. 

D    =  Chosen  for  a  smaller  district  than  a  county. 

A    =  Appointed. 

—  —  Duties  performed  by  some  other  officer. 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


County  officers  in  most  states  are  still  paid  mainly 
or  largely  by  fees,  which  are  often  regulated  by  old 
statutes  enacted  in  primitive  times  and  unsuited  to 
modern  conditions.  As  a  result  the  offices  are  often 
conducted  so  as  to  secure  the  largest  amount  of  fees 
rather  than  for  the  public  interest;  and  in  populous 
counties  many  county  officers  receive  very  large  in- 
comes, sometimes  more  than  the  salary  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States.  Such  offices  are  the  goal  of 
unscrupulous  politicians ;  and  are  a  constant  incentive 
to  corrupt  political  methods.  Some  of  the  Western 
states  and  a  few  others  have  in  recent  years  placed  all 
county  offices  on  a  salary  basis.1 

Every  county  has  a  county  seat,  where  the  courts 
are  held  and  most  of  the  county  officers  have  their 
offices.  Here  a  court-house  and  jail  are  provided,  the 
former  including  quarters  for  different  officers;  and 
usually  other  county  establishments,  such  as  the  poor- 
house,  are  located  in  the  neighborhood.  In  rural 
counties  the  court-house  is  often  the  most  imposing 
building  in  the  county. 

Where  a  county  contains  a  city  of  considerable  size 
the  county  seat  will  generally  be  located  there.  But 
there  are  cases  where  a  small  village  near  the  center 
is  the  capital  of  a  county  containing  a  much  larger 
city.  This  is  the  case  in  Calhoun  county,  Michigan, 
containing  the  city  of  Battle  Creek,  where  the  county 
seat  is  the  much  smaller  city  of  Marshall. 

1  California,  Colorado,  Idaho,  Montana,  Nevada,  Kentucky  and 
(in  1906)  Ohio.  Cf.  J.  K.  Urdahl.  "The  Fee  System  in  the 
United  States." 

72 


GENERAL  CHARACTERISTICS 


In  new  agricultural  sections  the  location  of  the 
county  seat,  concentrating  there  the  public  business, 
will  often  determine  what  is  to  be  the  principal  com- 
munity in  the  county.  On  this  account  there  is  an 
eager  rivalry  between  different  places  to  secure  this 
position.  Ordinarily  the  legislature  determines  the 
county  seat  and  may  change  it;  but  in  about  half  of 
the  states,  mostly  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  there  are 
constitutional  provisions  requiring  a  local  popular 
vote  for  these  purposes.1  In  Illinois  a  majority  vote 
may  move  the  county  seat  nearer  the  center;  but  it 
requires  a  three-fifths  vote  to  transfer  it  to  a  place  fur- 
ther from  the  center.  In  Tennessee,  Missouri  and 
South  Dakota  a  two-thirds  vote  is  necessary  to  make 
any  change ;  and  in  Texas  the  same  is  required  if  the 
existing  county  seat  is  within  five  miles  of  the  center. 
In  Kansas,  the  county  seat  can  be  changed  only  with 
the  consent  of  "a  majority  of  the  electors,"  instead  of 
the  usual  majority  of  those  voting.  Several  states  limit 
the  frequency  with  which  the  question  of  removal 
can  be  raised.  In  Illinois  a  vote  for  changing  the 
county  seat  can  be  taken  only  once  in  ten  years,  in 
Missouri  once  in  five  years,  in  Colorado  and  Washing- 
ton, once  in  four  years.  In  older  states  the  county 
seats  remain  stationary,  and  the  problem  of  removal 
seldom  arises. 

As  a  general  rule  the  county  seat  is  not  merely  the 

1  Arkansas,  California,  Colorado,  Georgia,  Idaho,  Illinois, 
Kansas,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Missis- 
sippi, Missouri,  Montana,  Ohio,  South  Carolina,  South  Dakota, 
Tennessee,  Texas,  Utah,  Washington  and  Wisconsin.  Ober- 
holtzer,  < '  Referendum  in  America, « '  pp.  231-232,  377-380. 

73 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


lot  and  buildings  used  for  public  purposes,  but  the  city 
or  village  in  which  they  are  located.  But  in  several 
cases  it  has  been  held  by  the  courts  that  territory 
annexed  to  such  a  city  or  village  after  the  location  of 
the  county  seat  is  not  included ;  and  that  to  erect  new 
county  buildings  in  the  annexed  territory  would  consti- 
tute a  removal  of  the  county  seat,  for  which  a  popular 
vote  was  necessary.1 

Some  counties  have  more  than  one  county  seat.  In 
several  New  England  states  courts  are  held  at  two  or 
more  places  in  most  counties.  At  least  two  Iowa  coun- 
ties have  two  county  seats,  and  Sebastian  County, 
Arkansas,  has  two  court-houses. 

1  Marengo  County  v.  Martin,  134  Ala.,  275;  State  v.  Harwi, 
36  Kans.,  588. 


74 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  COUNTY  BOARD 

With  a  considerable  variety  of  structure  and  name, 
there  exists  in  every  state,  except  Rhode  Island,  a 
local  authority  in  each  county,  which  levies  taxes,  per- 
forms certain  administrative  functions  and  has  some 
powers  of  supervision  over  other  county  officers 
These  county  boards  have  sometimes  been  called  the 
legislative  branch  of  the  county  government ;  and  it  is 
the  only  one  in  the  list  of  county  organs  to  which  the 
term  could  be  applied  in  any  degree.  But  an  examina- 
tion of  their  authority  will  show  that  they  exercise  leg- 
islative power  only  to  a  very  limited  extent,  while  they 
have  in  addition  administrative  and  in  some  cases 
also  judicial  functions. 

It  has  been  customary  to  speak  of  two  types  of 
county  boards;— the  small  board  of  commissioners 
elected  at  large  for  each  county,  and  the  much  larger 
board  of  supervisors  elected  by  townships  and  cities 
within  each  county.  But  in  some  states  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  county  board  is  the  result  of  a  compromise 
between  these  two  typical  forms ;  while  in  other  states 
it  contains  features  foreign  to  both.  Moreover  the 
use  of  the  terms  has  been  interchanged,  so  that  boards 
organized  on  the  "commissioner"  type  are  sometimes 

75 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


known  as  boards  of  supervisors;  and  especially  in 
some  of  the  Southern  states  other  names  are  still 
in  use,  such  as  the  county  court,  the  levy  court,  or  the 
fiscal  court.  It  is,  therefore,  necessary  to  examine  in 
some  detail  the  various  forms  of  organization  in  the 
different  states. 

In  the  five  New  England  states  which  have  such 
county  boards,  they  usually  consist  of  three  mem- 
bers, who  are  elected  at  large  in  each  county,  except 
in  Connecticut,  where  they  are  chosen  by  the  state 
legislature.  In  four  of  these  states  the  board  is  known 
as  the  board  of  county  commissioners;  but  in  Ver- 
mont the  duties  of  commissioners  are  performed  by 
the  assistant  judges  of  the  county  court.  In  New 
Hampshire  and  Connecticut  the  commissioners  do 
not  exercise  the  power  of  taxation  or  of  making  appro- 
priations. These  are  entrusted  to  biennial  conven- 
tions of  the  members  of  the  state  legislature  from  each 
county.  This  arrangement  reduces  the  importance 
of  the  county  board,  but  avoids  the  danger  which 
exists  in  most  other  states  from  placing  in  the  same 
body  the  authority  to  levy  taxes,  to  make  appropria- 
tions and  to  disburse  the  proceeds.  In  Massachusetts, 
county  appropriations  and  tax  levies  are  made  by  the 
legislature;  but  the  estimates  of  the  county  commis- 
sioners are  regularly  adopted,  and  there  have  been 
some  cases  of  extravagance  if  not  of  corruption.1 

In  the  Middle-Atlantic  and  North-Central  states 
two  distinct  groups  can  be  recognized  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  county  boards.     In  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
Michigan,  Wisconsin,  and  most  of  the  Illinois  coun- 
1  G.  Bradford,  ' '  The  Lesson  of  Popular  Government, » '  II,  80. 

76 


THE    COUNTY   BOARD 


ties,1  they  are  composed  of  representatives  from  the 
townships  and  cities,  known  usually  as  boards  of 
supervisors,  but  in  New  Jersey  as  boards  of  chosen 
freeholders. 

Such  boards  of  supervisors  range  in  distinctly  rural 
counties  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  members.  But  in 
counties  containing  a  large  city  the  number  is  larger, 
and  in  some  cases  is  as  high  as  fifty,  and  in  a  few 
cases,  usually  very  sparsely  settled  districts,  counties 
with  only  four  or  five  organized  townships  have  a  cor- 
respondingly small  county  board. 

These  boards  it  may  be  noticed  are  formed  on  the 
basis  of  representing  local  districts,  and  only  in  a 
small  degree  is  population  considered.  Each  town- 
ship has  ordinarily  one  representative,  irrespective  of 
population.  Cities  are  given  some  additional  repre- 
sentation, frequently  one  member  from  each  ward; 
but  this  is  not  in  proportion  to  their  population,  and 
in  many  cases  a  city  with  the  larger  part  of  the  popu- 
lation of  a  county  will  be  in  a  hopeless  minority  in  its 
representation  in  the  county  board.  Detroit,  Michi- 
gan, is  an  exception  in  having  more  than  a  majority 
of  the  board  of  supervisors  for  Wayne  county.  Chi- 
cago, by  a  special  arrangement,  elects  ten  of  the  fifteen 
county  commissioners  of  Cook  county,  Illinois.  But 
Buffalo,  with  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  population  of 
Erie  county,  New  York,  has  exactly  one-half  of  the 
members  on  the  board  of  supervisors. 

In  these  large  county  boards  local  representation  is 

formerly  also  in  some  counties  of  Nebraska;  but  in  1895 
boards  of  7  members  were  substituted  for  the  larger  boards  of 
township  representatives. 

77 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


more  fully  secured  than  in  the  small  boards ;  and  there 
seems  some  reason  to  believe  that  the  representatives 
elected  feel  a  greater  degree  of  popular  responsibility. 
This  form  of  organization  would  therefore  seem  to  be 
the  better,  in  so  far  as  the  boards  act  as  legislative  and 
taxing  authorities.  But  they  are  also  executive  and 
administrative  authorities ;  and  for  these  purposes  the 
large  board  is  unwieldy,  especially  in  counties  where 
the  number  of  members  runs  up  to  forty  or  fifty. 
Ordinarily  every  item  of  business  has  to  be  transacted 
by  the  whole  board.  For  example,  even  in  Erie 
county,  New  York,  every  bill  paid  must  be  separately 
voted  on  by  the  board  of  supervisors.  Judge  T.  M. 
Cooley  criticised  the  working  of  the  large  boards  in 
Michigan,  and  recently  there  have  been  some  com- 
plaints in  Wisconsin  that  the  frequent  sessions  of  the 
boards  of  supervisors  in  large  counties  to  transact 
minor  business  involved  a  good  deal  of  unnecessary 
expense. 

To  obviate  such  difficulties  and  criticisms  there  have 
been  in  some  cases  modifications  in  the  organization  of 
these  large  county  boards.  Probably  the  most  fre- 
quent change  is  the  development  of  a  system  of  com- 
mittees to  which  the  detailed  work  of  the  board  is 
referred,  while  the  board  acts  mainly  as  a  ratifying 
authority.  But  this  tends  to  weaken  the  chain  of 
responsibility,  while  it  fails  to  make  a  distinct  separa- 
tion between  the  spending  and  appropriating  authori- 
ties. Another  change  introduced  in  several  Michigan 
counties  has  been  the  establishment  of  boards  of 
county  auditors,  to  relieve  the  supervisors  of  the  duty 
of  examining  claims.     This  partially  separates  two 

78 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


incompatible  functions:  but  in  Wayne  county,  where 
the  system  has  been  in  existence  longest,  the  powers 
of  the  auditors  have  been  gradually  increased,  until 
they  are  practically  the  county  board,  and  the  super- 
visors merely  register  their  wishes. 

Still  another  method  has  been  recently  introduced 
in  Cook  county,  Illinois.  An  act  of  1893  created  for 
that  county  the  office  of  county  president,  elected  as  a 
member  of  the  county  board,  who  is  given  a  limited 
veto  over  the  acts  of  the  board  and  the  power  to 
appoint  the  county  officers  not  elected  by  popular 
vote.1  Through  these  powers,  analogous  to  those  given 
to  the  national,  state  and  city  executives,  the  county 
president  is  made  the  effective  and  responsible  head 
of  the  county  administration  (so  far  as  that  is  not 
under  independent  elective  officers),  and  the  county 
board  becomes  the  representative  organ  for  voting 
supplies  and  determining  the  general  policy  of  the 
county.  In  a  few  New  Jersey  counties  the  chairman 
of  the  county  board,  called  the  county  supervisor,  has 
a  limited  veto  power.2  And  formerly  in  Kings 
county,  New  York,  there  was  a  supervisor  at  large, 
who  presided  over  the  board  and  exercised  some  execu- 
tive functions.3 

In  the  other  states  of  this  geographical  group  from 
Pensylvania  west  to  Kansas  and  Minnesota,  the 
county  board  is  a  small  body  of  three  to  seven  mem- 
bers.4    In  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Ohio  and  South 

1  S.  E.  Sparling  in  ' '  Political  Science  Quarterly, ' '  16,  p.  437. 

2  Laws  of  1900,  ch.  89. 

3  F.  J.  Goodnow,  ' '  Administrative  Law  of  the  U.  S., ' »  192  n. 
*  In  Delaware  from  seven  to  ten  members  elected  by  districts. 

79 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Dakota,  the  members  are  elected  at  large  in  each 
county.  In  Indiana,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  North  Dakota, 
Nebraska  and  Kansas,  they  are  elected  by  districts 
into  which  the  counties  are  divided,  a  compromise 
with  the  system  of  town  representation  used  in 
the  states  previously  noted.  In  Iowa  and  Nebraska 
these  small  county  boards  are  called  boards  of  super- 
visors. 

These  small  county  boards  in  some  states  meet  more 
frequently  than  the  larger  boards  of  town  super- 
visors, and  are  thus  more  active  administrative  bodies. 
At  the  same  time  they  are  the  taxing  and  appropriat- 
ing authority  for  the  county,  with  no  clear  distinction 
between  their  executive  and  legislative  functions.  But 
it  may  be  noted  that  most  of  the  states  in  this  group 
have  county  auditors,  who  relieve  the  county  board 
of  the  detailed  examination  of  claims  and  act  as  a 
check  to  keep  expenditures  within  the  formal  appro- 
priations. 

A  few  years  ago  Indiana  made  important  changes 
in  its  county  system,  so  as  to  separate  the  power  of 
making  appropriations  from  the  spending  authority. 
There  was  ample  evidence  of  carelessness  and  ex- 
travagance, if  not  of  dishonesty,  in  the  conduct  of 
county  business  under  the  former  system;  and  this 
led  to  the  new  law  of  1899.  This  law  established  in 
each  county  a  county  council  of  seven  members,  four 
to  be  elected  by  districts  and  three  at  large.  To  this 
council  were  given  the  fiscal  powers  of  the  old  county 
board,  notably  the  exclusive  right  to  vote  all  appro- 
priations for  county  expenses  on  a  carefully  prepared 
budget,  to  borrow  money  and  issue  bonds,  or  to  pur- 

80 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


chase  and  sell  real  estate.  The  former  county  board 
remains  as  the  executive  authority  for  carrying  out 
the  policy  determined  by  the  appropriations.1  It  may 
be  noted  that  these  county  councils  occupy  a  some- 
what similar  position  to  the  county  conventions  in 
Connecticut  and  New  Hampshire. 

In  the  Southern  states  there  is  no  longer  a  uniform 
organization  for  county  boards.  In  Kentucky,  Ten- 
nessee and  Arkansas  the  quarterly  court  of  the  jus- 
tices of  the  peace  still  constitutes  the  fiscal  and  gen- 
eral administrative  authority  of  the  county.  But  with 
the  popular  election  of  the  justices  by  county  districts 
this  system  has  become  one  of  local  representation 
similar  to  the  boards  of  town  supervisors  in  the  North- 
ern states;  and  in  two  of  these  states  the  number  of 
justices  on  the  county  boards  approximates  to  the 
number  of  supervisors  in  such  states  as  Michigan  and 
Wisconsin.  In  Kentucky,  however,  by  recent  legis- 
lation, the  number  of  magisterial  districts  in  each 
county  has  been  reduced  to  eight,  and  this  determines 
the  size  of  the  county  board.  Governor  Beckham  be- 
lieves the  reduction  in  numbers  has  been  beneficial, 
in  tending  to  improve  the  character  and  qualifications 
of  the  justices. 

Virginia  has  adopted  some  of  the  terminology  of  the 
Northern  system.  Each  county  is  divided  into  from 
three  to  eight  magisterial  districts,  and  each  district, 
besides  other  local  officers,  elects  a  supervisor  to  the 
county  board.  In  Louisiana  the  parish  authority 
corresponding  to  the  county  board  is  known  as  the 
police  jury,  which  is  elected  by  wards,  and  is  thus  also 
1 « <  Political  Science  Quarterly,  > '  16,  p.  437. 
81 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


a  body  organized  on  the  principle  of  local  represen- 
tation. 

In  the  other  Southern  states  the  county  board  is  a 
small  body  of  three  to  five  members.  In  West  Vir- 
ginia and  Missouri  it  is  known  as  the  county  court. 
In  Mississippi  (where  it  consists  of  five  members 
elected  by  districts)  it  is  called  the  board  of  super- 
visors. Elsewhere  the  board  is  composed  of  county 
commissioners,  sometimes  elected  at  large  (Alabama), 
sometimes  by  districts  (Florida  and  Texas),  and  in 
most  of  the  counties  in  South  Carolina  appointed  by 
the  governor  on  the  recommendation  of  the  local  mem- 
bers in  the  legislature. 

Two  special  characteristics  in  some  of  the  Southern 
states  should  be  noted :  One  is  the  continued  combina- 
tion of  judicial  and  administrative  functions  in  the 
same  hands.  This  is  true  not  only  in  Kentucky,  Ten- 
nessee and  Arkansas,  but  also  in  Alabama,  where  the 
probate  judge  is  a  member  of  the  county  board,  and 
in  Georgia,  where  the  probate  judge  or  ordinary  him- 
self performs  most  of  the  duties  of  the  county  board, 
limited  in  some  matters  by  the  grand  jury.  The  sec- 
ond notable  feature  is  the  tendency  towards  a  definite 
chief  county  officer.  This  reaches  its  maximum  in  the 
case  of  the  ordinary  in  Georgia,  and  the  county  judge 
in  Arkansas,  who  is  probate  judge  and  also  the  ex- 
ecutive and  chairman  of  the  county  court.  To  a 
smaller  degree  the  county  or  probate  judge  in  Ten- 
nessee and  Alabama  is  the  leading  member  of  the 
county  court.1 

1  Professor  Thomas  C.  McCorvey  of  the  University  of  Ala- 
bama writes:  "The  judge  of  probate,  who  in  most  cases  has  had 

82 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


In  the  Mountain  and  Pacific  states  of  the  West  the 
county  board  is  always  a  small  body.  In  most  cases 
it  has  three  members,  called  county  commissioners,  in 
some  states  elected  at  large,  in  others  by  districts.  In 
Oregon  there  are  two  commissioners  constituting  the 
county  court  with  probate  and  administrative  func- 
tions. In  California,  each  county  has  a  board  of 
supervisors,  consisting  of  three  to  seven  members,  ex- 
cept in  San  Francisco. 

Counties  which  are  coterminous  with  or  contained 
within  a  city  do  not  have  both  a  county  board  and  a 
city  council.  Usually  the  city  council  acts  in  place 
of  the  county  board,  as  in  Boston  and  Philadelphia. 
But  in  San  Francisco  there  is  a  board  of  twelve  super- 
some  legal  training  (although  the  law  of  Alabama  does  not 
require  that  he  shall  be,  like  judges  of  other  courts  of  record, 
'learned  in  the  law'),  is  usually  recognized  by  the  other 
members  of  the  board  as  better  informed  than  they  upon  all 
matters,  fiscal  and  otherwise,  that  come  before  the  board,  and 
they  naturally  look  somewhat  to  him  for  guidance  and  leader- 
ship. In  a  state  where  the  population  is  still  largely  rural  and 
agricultural,  it  is  natural  that  a  majority  of  the  commissioners 
should  be  well-to-do  planters  or  farmers — men  who  are  chosen 
by  their  county  constituencies  for  their  supposed  good  sense, 
sound  judgment,  and  honesty,  but  who  are  not  supposed  to  be 
authorities  upon  questions  of  law  and  finance.  In  many  of 
the  counties  the  commissioners  employ  a  county  attorney,  upon 
whom  they  call  for  advice  upon  the  legal  phases  of  matters 
coming  before  them,  while  in  other  counties  the  commissioners 
rely  more  or  less  upon  the  advice  of  the  judge  of  probate.  But 
while  the  probate  judge  usually  has  great  influence  in  shaping 
the  action  of  the  board,  it  sometimes  happens  that  he  cannot 
lead  the  action  of  the  commissioners — not  infrequently  a 
majority  of  the  commissioners  voting  down  propositions  which 
he  favors. ' ' 

83 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


visors,  elected  at  large,  which  acts  in  both  capacities. 
Most  of  the  other  elective  county  officers  are,  how- 
ever, provided  in  these  counties  or  cities,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  city  officers. 

Comparing  the  two  main  types  in  the  organization 
of  county  boards,  the  larger  bodies  have  the  advantage 
of  more  direct  local  representation  and  popular  re- 
sponsibility, the  smaller  bodies  are  likely  to  be  more 
active  and  efficient  in  executive  administration.  But 
under  either  system  as  it  exists  in  most  states  there  is 
at  least  a  possible  danger  in  the  union  of  the  powers 
of  appropriation  and  expenditure  in  the  same  body. 

This  is  avoided  by  the  separate  taxing  authorities  in 
Connecticut,  New  Hampshire  and  Indiana;  and  also 
by  the  development  of  a  chief  executive  in  Georgia, 
Arkansas,  and  Cook  county,  Illinois.  The  latter 
method,  concentrating  executive  authority  in  a  single 
official,  is  more  in  accord  with  the  methods  employed 
in  national,  state,  city  and  even  to  some  extent  in 
township  organization.  If  to  the  powers  of  the  presi- 
dent of  Cook  county  or  the  county  judge  in  the  South- 
ern states  noted  were  added  the  sheriff 's  responsibility 
as  peace  officer,  there  would  be  established  a  chief 
county  officer,  exercising  supervision  over  the  less  im- 
portant offices,  and  limited  by  the  financial  control  of 
the  county  board.  Such  an  arrangement  would  bring 
the  county  system  into  harmony  with  the  accepted 
principles  of   American   governmental   organization. 

The  union  of  judicial  and  administrative  functions 
in  some  of  the  Southern  states  does  not  seem  to  involve 
any  serious  danger ;  and  has  practical  advantages  as  an 
economical  measure,  which  might  make  a  similar  ar- 

84 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


rangement  advisable  in  the  smaller  counties  of  other 
states. 

County  boards  can  exercise  only  such  powers  as 
are  expressly  conferred  on  them,  or  as  are  necessary 
to  the  performance  of  their  public  trusts  and  duties. 
Their  authority  is,  therefore,  determined  by  statute; 
and  even  the  provisions  of  general  application  are  so 
numerous  and  so  scattered  throughout  the  volumes  of 
collected  laws  as  to  make  impossible  a  comprehensive 
analysis  of  their  varying  powers  in  the  different 
states.  Special  legislation  for  particular  counties  in 
many  states  increase  the  difficulties  in  making  general 
statements. 

They  may,  however,  be  called  the  general  public 
agents  by  which  the  powers  of  counties  are  exercised. 
And  it  has  been  said  from  the  bench  that  such  a 
county  board  "is  clothed  with  authority  to  do  what- 
ever the  corporate  or  political  entity,  the  county, 
might,  if  capable  of  rational  action,  except  in  respect 
of  matter  the  cognizance  of  which  is  exclusively 
vested  in  some  other  officer  or  person.  .  .  .  It  is 
in  an  enlarged  sense  the  representative  and  guardian 
of  the  county,  having  the  management  and  control  of 
its  financial  interests. "  x  "In  legal  contemplation  the 
board  of  commissioners  is  the  county. ' ' 2 

More  specifically  county  boards  manage  the  county 
finances  and  property,  have  varying  powers  in  regard 
to  highways  and  other  public  works,  and  the  care  of 

1West,  J.,  in  Shanklin  v.  Madison  County,  21  Ohio  St.,  583 
(1871). 
2  State  v.  Clark,  4  Indiana,  316. 

85 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  poor,  in  some  states  have  a  limited  ordinance  and 
police  power,  usually  have  some  supervision  over 
county  officers,  and  sometimes  over  townships  and 
other  subdivisions  of  the  county.1  A  brief  notice  of 
their  activity  in  each  of  these  fields  may  be  given. 

Control  of  the  county  finances  constitutes  the  most 
important  function  of  county  boards.  In  four  states 
—Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  Indiana,  and  Arkan- 
sas— this  power  is  given  to  bodies  separate  from  those 
exercising  the  administrative  powers;  but  in  other 
states  the  two  functions  are  combined  in  the  same 
boards.    These  levy  taxes  for  county  purposes  and  for 

1  The  following  extract  from  the  statutes  of  Arkansas  is  ex- 
ceptional in  giving  most  of  the  powers  in  one  brief  statement: 

1 '  The  county  court  of  each  county  shall  have  the  following 
powers  and  jurisdictions:  Exclusive  original  jurisdiction  in  all 
matters  relating  to  county  taxes,  in  all  matters  relating  to 
roads,  the  appointment  of  viewers,  reviewers  and  overseers  of 
roads,  to  order  the  erection  of  bridges,  and  directing  the  re- 
pairing of  the  same;  to  superintend  all  ferries,  paupers,  bas- 
tardy cases,  vagrants  and  the  apprenticeship  of  minors;  to  fix 
the  places  of  holding  the  elections;  to  designate  apportioning 
justices;  to  audit,  settle  and  direct  the  payment  of  all  demands 
against  the  county;  to  have  the  control  and  management  of 
all  the  property,  real  and  personal,  for  the  use  of  the  county; 
to  have  full  power  and  authority  to  purchase  or  receive,  by 
donation,  any  property,  real  or  personal,  for  the  use  of  the 
county,  and  to  cause  to  be  erected  all  buildings  and  all  repairs 
necessary  for  the  use  of  the  county;  to  sell  and  cause  to  be 
conveyed  any  real  estate  or  personal  property  belonging  to  the 
county,  and  to  appropriate  the  proceeds  of  such  sale  for  the 
use  of  the  county;  to  disburse  money  for  county  purposes,  and 
in  all  other  cases  that  may  be  necessary  to  the  internal  im- 
provement and  local  concerns  of  the  respective  counties. ' ' 
Arkansas,  " Digest  of  Statutes,"  §1375. 

86 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


the  county  share  of  the  state  taxes  on  general  prop- 
erty. The  extent  of  this  taxing  power  is  however 
limited  to  authorized  purposes  and  is  often  further 
restricted  by  a  maximum  rate.  Sometimes  a  higher 
rate  than  the  ordinary  maximum  can  be  levied  on  a 
referendum  vote.  In  some  states  additional  revenue 
is  received  from  licenses  issued  for  certain  trades 
by  the  county  board,  the  largest  item  coming  from 
liquor  licenses.  County  boards  seldom  have  any  gen- 
eral power  to  raise  money  by  issuing  bonds;  but  in 
some  states  they  can  do  so  after  popular  ratification 
of  a  proposed  loan,  and  in  all  special  authority  to 
make  loans  for  particular  purposes  is  given  from  time 
to  time  by  the  state  legislatures. 

In  many  states  the  county  boards  have  power  to 
equalize  the  aggregate  assessment  of  property  for  taxa- 
tion in  the  townships  or  other  subdivisions  of  the 
county.  This  does  not  give  them  control  over  the  val- 
uation of  individual  holdings  of  property ;  but  enables 
them  to  apportion  the  taxes  among  the  various  divi- 
sions of  the  county.  The  county  boards  do  not  have 
this  power  in  the  New  England  states,  nor  in  most  of 
the  Southern  states,  where  assessments  are  made  by 
a  county  officer.  And  in  Indiana  and  Oregon  this 
power  of  equalization  is  given  to  a  special  board  dis- 
tinct from  the  general  county  authority. 

Power  to  levy  taxes  ordinarily  includes  power  to 
appropriate  the  revenue  to  particular  purposes.  In 
the  case  of  county  boards  this  authority  is  usually 
restricted  by  statutory  provisions  fixing  the  compensa- 
tion of  certain  county  officers  and  requiring  other  pay- 
ments.   But  outside  of  these  the  county  boards  can 

87 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


make  appropriations  within  the  limits  of  their  taxing 
power. 

County  boards  are  also  the  final  authority  for  the 
allowance  of  claims  and  accounts  and  the  disburse- 
ment of  county  funds,  and  in  most  cases  every  pay- 
ment must  be  specifically  authorized  by  the  board. 
But  the  detailed  examination  of  bills  is  usually  per- 
formed by  the  county  auditor  or  county  clerk. 

The  United  States  census  reports  on  local  finances * 
show  the  relative  importance  of  county  expenditure 
in  the  various  states,  and  indicates,  as  has  been  noted 
before,  that  by  this  standard  the  importance  of  county 
administration  in  the  different  geographical  groups  of 
states  does  not  agree  with  the  customary  accounts  of 
local  government.  In  the  states  of  the  Central  group, 
notably  in  Ohio  and  Indiana,  county  expenditure  is 
larger  than  in  the  Southern  states;  while  in  three  of 
the  New  England  states,  including  Massachusetts, 
county  finances  are  of  more  importance  than  in  most 
of  the  Southern  states.  But  the  highest  per  capita 
county  expenditure  is  in  the  most  westerly  states. 

An  analysis  of  county  expenditure  shows  that  the 
largest  items  are  for  courts,  roads  and  bridges  and 
poor  relief.  The  payments  for  courts  are  the  most 
general,  and  include  not  only  the  salaries  for  the  offi- 
cers of  the  courts  but  also  the  cost  of  court-houses, 

Eleventh  Census  Eeport  on  Wealth,  Debt  and  Taxation. 
The  Twelfth  Census  Eeport  on  this  subject  is  not  yet  com- 
pleted. 

Per  Capita  County  Expenditure,  1890: 

New  England  States $0.97    Southern  States $1.20 

Central  States 2.30    Western  States 6.25 

88 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


jails  and  other  necessary  accommodations.  County 
boards  are  required  to  provide  these ;  they  have  power 
to  erect,  repair  and  have  custody  of  public  buildings 
for  such  purposes,  and  in  most  counties  public  build- 
ings have  been  constructed.  In  Virginia,  however, 
the  county  court-houses  are  not  entrusted  to  the 
boards  of  supervisors,  but  to  the  judges  of  the  circuit 
court. 

Over  roads  and  bridges  the  authority  of  county 
boards  varies  in  different  states.  In  almost  every 
state  they  have  at  least  power  to  locate  the  more  impor- 
tant roads ;  usually  they  build  the  principal  bridges ; 
and  in  some  states  they  have  direct  supervision  over 
the  construction  of  certain  roads.  Judging  by  expen- 
ditures, county  roads  are  of  most  importance  in  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Iowa,  Missouri  and  California.  In  New  Eng- 
land, county  roads  are  of  some  importance  only  in 
Maine.  In  Massachusetts  the  county  commissioners 
have  power  to  regulate  grade  crossings  of  high- 
ways and  railroads. 

Connected  with  the  control  over  highways  is  the 
power  of  county  boards  in  many  states  to  license 
ferries  over  rivers.  In  a  few  states  they  have  author- 
ity to  undertake  other  public  works :  levees  or  dykes 
in  Louisiana  and  Nebraska ;  drains  in  Arkansas  and 
North  Dakota ;  and  irrigation  works  in  South  Dakota. 

Poor  relief  is  still  a  function  of  town  government 
in  five  of  the  New  England  states,  and  to  a  consider- 
able extent  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania.  But  in 
Maine,  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  there  is  some 
county  expenditure  for  this  purpose,  and  in  New 
Hampshire  almshouses  are  county  and  not  town  in- 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


stitutions.  In  the  other  states  throughout  the  country 
poor  relief  is  an  important  object  of  county  ex- 
penditure, although  there  is  sometimes  also  town  or 
city  payments  for  the  same  purpose.  In  most  states 
county  almshouses  have  been  erected,  where  formerly 
all  classes  of  paupers  were  maintained;  but  with  the 
development  of  state  institutions  for  special  classes, 
such  as  the  insane,  county  administration  is  of  less 
relative  importance.  In  some  cases  counties  including 
a  large  city,  such  as  Cook  county,  Illinois,  containing 
the  city  of  Chicago,  have  established  various  special 
institutions ;  and  in  Virginia  and  California  all  county 
boards  have  authority  to  establish  county  hospitals. 
More  generally  they  have  power  to  appoint  county 
physicians. 

Outside  of  New  England,  county  boards  usually 
have  some  limited  police  power.  In  the  Southern  and 
far  Western  states  they  frequently  license  and  reg- 
ulate inns,  taverns,  liquor  saloons,  auctioneers,  ped- 
dlers and  other  kinds  of  business.  In  some  of  the 
Central  states  the  licensing  of  the  liquor  traffic  is  still 
in  the  hands  of  the  county  board.  In  Pennsylvania, 
however,  the  old  licensing  powers  of  the  justices  are 
now  exercised  by  the  single  salaried  judge  who  holds 
criminal  court  under  the  old  title  of  quarter  sessions. 

In  some  states  county  boards  are  authorized  to 
offer  bounties  for  the  destruction  of  wild  animals  or 
noxious  weeds ;  and  in  some  they  may  regulate  fishing. 
These  are  almost  the  only  powers  of  legislation,  as 
distinct  from  financial  authority,  possessed  by  these 
county  boards.  In  several  states  the  constitutions 
authorize  the  legislatures  to  confer  local  legislative 

90 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


power  on  the  county  boards ;  but  the  custom  of  special 
acts  by  the  legislatures  seems,  to  be  too  firmly  estab- 
lished to  allow  of  any  important  delegation  of  power. 

While  county  boards  are  considered  the  general 
county  authority,  the  number  of  officers  whom  they 
appoint  are  few.  In  most  cases  they  appoint  the 
superintendent  of  the  poor,  and  sometimes  the  super- 
intendent of  the  workhouse.  In  Michigan  they  ap- 
point drain  commissioners;  and  in  Connecticut,  Ver- 
mont, New  Jersey,  Kentucky,  and  Louisiana,  they 
have  the  more  important  power  of  choosing  county 
treasurers.1 

Over  elective  officers  the  county  boards  have  some 
means  of  supervision.  In  many  states  they  must  ap- 
prove the  bonds  of  these  officers,  and  examine  their 
accounts.  In  a  few  states,  as  Wisconsin  and  Iowa, 
they  have  the  power  to  fix  their  salaries.  Occasionally 
their  power  goes  further.  In  Indiana  the  county 
commissioners  may  remove  a  county  treasurer  for 
cause;  and  in  Nebraska  they  may  hear  complaints 
against  any  county  officer,  and  remove  him  for  official 
misconduct.2  But  in  the  main  there  is  no  effective 
control  over  the  elective  county  officers. 

Except  in  the  New  England  states,  county  boards 
usually  have  power  to  organize  townships  or  establish 
county  precincts   for  various  purposes.     In  Massa- 

1  In  New  Jersey  each  county  board  appoints  a  county  counsel, 
county  physician,  county  engineer,  wardens  of  the  penitentiary 
and  county  jail,  superintendent  of  the  almshouse,  superin- 
tendents of  county  hospitals,  and  physicians  for  county  insti- 
tutions. 

2  Howard,  l  i  Local  Constitutional  History, ' '  445. 

91 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


chusetts  and  Michigan  they  form  districts  within  the 
county  for  the  election  of  members  of  the  legislature. 
But  they  seldom  have  any  effective  control  over  town- 
ship officers.  Exceptional  cases  are  in  New  York, 
where  boards  of  supervisors  vote  the  town  taxes,  and 
in  Indiana,  where  county  commissioners  audit  the 
accounts  of  township  trustees. 

In  most  states,  outside  of  New  England,  county 
boards  have  duties  in  regard  to  elections.  In  the 
Southern  and  Western  states,  they  establish  polling 
places  and  provide  for  ballots ;  and  in  most  states  they 
act  as  county  boards  of  canvassers,  to  declare  the 
results  of  elections.  Other  powers  are  conferred  on 
these  boards  with  great  diversity.  For  example  in  a 
number  of  states  they  act  as  jury  commissioners;  in 
several  they  have  sanitary  powers;  in  Massachusetts 
they  conduct  truant  schools;  and  in  Wisconsin  they 
can  incorporate  literary  and  benevolent  societies. 

An  interesting  problem  in  connection  with  county 
boards  is  how  to  classify  them  under  the  doctrine  of 
the  separation  of  powers.  In  historical  origin  a  judi- 
cial body,  their  functions  are  now  for  the  most  part  ex- 
ecutive, but  with  some  powers  which  have  led  them  to 
be  considered  the  legislative  authority  of  the  county. 
The  courts  have  been  forced  to  recognize  that  they 
cannot  be  placed  exclusively  in  any  one  of  the  three 
divisions;  and  in  some  cases  have  used  the  term  ad- 
ministrative to  include  all  of  their  various  func- 
tions. 

One  question  which  has  arisen  in  some  of  the  North- 
ern states  is  whether  they  have  the  power  to  compel 
witnesses  to  testify  before  them.    In  the  states  where 

92 


THE  COUNTY  BOARD 


they  are  called  courts  the  problem  may  settle  itself, 
but  in  other  states  very  different  answers  have  been 
given.  In  New  Jersey  a  board  of  freeholders  has  no 
authority  to  summon  a  witness  or  to  examine  him.1 
In  Michigan,  a  board  of  supervisors  may  subpoena  a 
witness,  but  may  not  punish  for  contempt  if  he  re- 
fuses to  testify.2  In  New  York  the  boards  of  super- 
visors are  authorized  by  statute  to  summon  witnesses ; 
and  on  refusal  to  answer  pertinent  questions  any 
judge  may  commit  the  defaulting  witness  to  jail.3 
And  in  Massachusetts,  by  statute,  county  commis- 
sioners may  administer  oaths,  and  impose  petty  pun- 
ishments for  disturbing  their  meetings.4 

It  is  difficult  to  make  any  general  statement  as  to 
the  character  of  the  members  of  county  boards.  Con- 
ditions in  the  three  thousand  counties  throughout  the 
country  undoubtedly  vary  to  a  great  degree;  while 
even  in  the  same  county  better  or  worse  men  will  be 
elected  at  different  times.  In  counties  containing 
large  cities  there  has  frequently  been  much  dissatis- 
faction with  the  county  boards  and  sometimes  serious 
charges  have  been  made  against  them.  And  in  some 
communities  movements  for  political  reform  are 
directed  as  much  at  the  county  boards  as  at  municipal 
authorities. 

In  rural  counties  such  complaints  are  not  frequent. 
But  this  may  be  due  in  part  to  a  less  active  spirit  of 
investigation.  In  the  later  months  of  1905  serious  com- 

1  Brown  v.  Morris  C.  &  B.  Co.,  27  N.  J.  Law,  648. 

2  In  re  Blue,  46  Mich.,  268. 

8  County  Law,  §27 ;  Code  Civ.  Proc.,  §§855,  856. 
4  Revised  Laws,  1902,  ch.  20,  §22. 

93 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


plaints  and  charges  have  been  noticed  from  such  coun- 
ties in  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Michigan  and  Cali- 
fornia.1 The  chief  justice  of  a  Southern  state  writes 
that  county  commissioners  there  "are  incorruptible, 
but  as  a  rule  weak.  The  voters  regard  almost  anybody 
as  competent  for  such  a  place,  and,  therefore,  vote 
from  personal  predilection,  rather  than  from  a  motive 
to  subserve  the  public  good."  And  this  statement 
would  probably  apply  to  conditions  in  most  parts  of 
the  United  States. 

1  Sacramento  Eecord-Union,  Sept.  24 ;  Utica  Herald-Dispatch, 
Sept.  28;  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger,  Oct.  28;  Detroit  Free 
Press,  January,  1906. 


94 


CHAPTER  VI 

JUSTICE  AND  POLICE 

In  another  volume  of  this  series,1  the  organization  and 
functions  of  the  judiciary  in  the  American  system  of 
government  has  been  discussed.  It  is  necessary,  how- 
ever, in  this  account  of  local  government  to  pay  some 
attention  to  judicial  administration  in  the  local  dis- 
tricts. The  degree  of  centralization  and  decentraliza- 
tion in  this  field  is  an  important  factor  in  the  relative 
importance  of  local  government  in  different  states; 
while  the  administrative  officers  of  the  courts  are  for 
the  most  part  elective  county  officers. 

Thirteen  states  centralize  the  selection  of  judges 
for  courts  of  general  jurisdiction.  These  include  all 
of  the  New  England  states,  two  in  the  Middle- Atlantic 
group,  and  five  in  the  South.  In  the  four  largest  New 
England  states  and  in  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  Missis- 
sippi and  Florida,  the  governor  makes  nominations 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  council,  the  senate  or 
(in  Connecticut)  the  legislature.  In  Rhode  Island, 
Vermont,  Virginia,  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  the 
legislature  elects,— a  somewhat  less  centralized  method, 
as  the  tendency  is  to  distribute  the  places  among  the 
members  of  the  legislature  from  different  parts  of  the 
state.  In  three  of  these  states  (Massachusetts,  New 
Hampshire  and  Rhode  Island)  the  judges  have  a  life 
1  Baldwin,  ' '  The  American  Judiciary. ' ' 
95 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


tenure;  in  the  others  they  are  chosen  for  a  term  of 
years. 

In  the  other  thirty-two  states  all  judges  are  elected 
by  popular  vote  for  definite  terms,  usually  from  six 
to  twelve  years,  but  in  three  states  for  longer  periods.1 
As  a  general  rule  the  judges  for  courts  of  general 
jurisdiction  are  chosen  for  a  district  including  several 
counties;  and  are  usually  called  circuit  or  district 
judges.2  Thus  Illinois  with  102  counties  is  divided 
into  18  judicial  circuits,  Wisconsin  with  70  counties 
has  17  circuits,  and  Michigan  with  85  counties  has  38 
circuits.  Often,  however,  the  largest  county  in  the 
state  constitutes  a  judicial  district,  and  the  judges 
are  elected  in  the  same  way  as  county  officers.  Thus 
New  York  county,  although  only  part  of  New  York 
City,  is  one  of  the  eight  districts  into  which  the  State 
of  New  York  is  divided  for  the  election  of  supreme 
court  judges.  Cook  county  forms  one  of  the  judicial 
circuits  in  Illinois,  and  the  City  and  County  of  St. 
Louis  one  of  the  circuits  in  Missouri.  In  Ohio  five 
counties,  and  in  Pennsylvania  42  of  the  57  counties, 
are  districts  for  the  election  of  common  pleas  judges. 
In  Michigan  fourteen  counties  are  districts  for  the 
election  of  circuit  judges.  In  such  cases,  too,  there 
are  often  a  number  of  judges  elected  for  the  county, 
while  in  general  there  is  only  one  judge  for  each  dis- 
trict. 

Although  elected  in  districts  and  usually  holding 
court  within  the  districts,  judges  of,  circuit,  superior 

1  New   York,  14  years,  Maryland,  15  years,  and  Pennsylvania, 
21  years. 
3  The  latter  term  in  states  west  of  the  Mississippi  Eiver. 
96 


JUSTICE    AND    POLICE 


and  district  courts  are  always  considered  as  state  offi- 
cers, and  may  exercise  jurisdiction  in  any  part  of  the 
state.  Not  infrequently  when  a  judge  is  personally 
interested  in  a  case  to  come  before  his  court,  a  judge 
from  another  district  will  be  called  in  to  try  the  case. 
And  in  the  populous  counties,  even  with  a  number  of 
judges,  the  courts  sometimes  become  overcrowded,  and 
judges  from  the  country  districts  are  designated  to 
relieve  the  crowded  calendars. 

Whatever  the  district  in  which  judges  are  chosen, 
courts  are  held  in  each  organized  county,  and  as  a  rule 
the  county  is  the  smallest  district  for  which  judges 
with  general  jurisdiction  are  chosen.  In  large  cities, 
however,  special  municipal  courts  are  established  with 
an  enumerated  jurisdiction,  which  sometimes  is  prac- 
tically as  extensive  as  the  circuit  courts. 

In  about  a  third  of  the  states  local  courts  are  estab- 
lished in  each  county,  usually  in  addition  to  the  courts 
of  general  jurisdiction  just  noted ;  and  in  other  states 
county  courts  are  established  in  some  counties.  The 
states  having  such  courts  do  not  fall  into  any  geo- 
graphical or  population  group,  but  include  both  large 
and  small  states  scattered  throughout  the  country. 
The  jurisdiction  of  these  county  courts  varies  a  great 
deal.  In  California  they  are  the  superior  courts  of 
general  original  jurisdiction;  and  in  Pennsylvania 
the  common  pleas  judges,  who  are  for  the  most  part 
elected  in  single  counties,  have  a  similar  jurisdiction. 
More  usually  the  jurisdiction  is  limited.  In  New 
York,  county  courts  may  try  civil  cases  where  not 
over  $2,000  is  involved,  and  must  try  all  criminal  cases 
arising  in  the  county,  except  murder.    In  Illinois  the 

97 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


county  judges  have  original  jurisdiction  in  tax,  assess- 
ment and  inheritance  cases,  and  appellate  jurisdiction 
over  the  justices  of  the  peace. 

County  courts  in  some  states  have  more  than  judi- 
cial functions,  while  in  other  states  the  non- judicial 
duties  are  their  only  functions  and  they  are  courts 
only  in  name.  In  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  the  county 
court  has  administrative  as  well  as  judicial  functions, 
as  was  general  in  the  Southern  states  in  former  times. 
In  three  widely  separated  states,  Georgia,  Arkansas 
and  Oregon,  the  county  court  or  judge  has  probate 
jurisdiction  and  administrative  powers,  but  no  juris- 
diction in  civil  and  criminal  cases.  In  most  of  the 
Wisconsin  counties  and  in  North  Dakota  the  county 
judge  has  jurisdiction  only  in  probate  matters ;  and  in 
West  Virginia  and  Missouri  the  county  court  is  a  pure- 
ly administrative  body,  and  has  no  judicial  functions. 

In  a  few  states  where  there  is  no  general  system  of 
county  courts,  provision  is  made  for  one  or  more  court 
commissioners  in  each  county.  These  act  as  deputy 
judges  in  matters  which  can  be  acted  on  out  of  court. 
Such  officers  are  found  in  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Min- 
nesota, Wyoming  and  Washington. 

In  two  of  the  New  England  states  the  counties  are 
divided  into  judicial  districts,  each  with  a  district 
court.  Massachusetts  with  fourteen  counties  has 
forty-four  of  these  districts;  and  Rhode  Island  with 
four  counties  has  twelve  judicial  districts. 

To  summarize,  it  may  be  said  that,  outside  of  New 
England  and  a  few  other  states,  the  selection  of  judges 
is  decentralized  in  local  districts.  To  a  considerable 
extent  the  county  is  a  district  for  such  elections,  but 

98 


JUSTICE   AND   POLICE 


in  less  densely  populated  regions  a  larger  district  is 
often  used.  In  any  case  the  administration  of  justice 
is  decentralized  to  the  extent  of  being  carried  on  in  the 
counties.  But  judicial  administration  differs  from 
most  other  county  administration  in  that  it  is  subject 
to  a  recognized  superior  authority,  the  Supreme 
Court  or  Court  of  Appeals.  Through  the  system  of 
appeals  the  decisions  of  the  lower  courts  are  brought 
into  harmony  with  each  other,  and  general  rules  of 
law  are  established  for  each  state. 

Probate  administration  is  somewhat  more  decentralized 
than  the  ordinary  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction.  In 
most  states  the  settlement  of  estates  is  a  county  func- 
tion. Where  a  regular  system  of  county  courts  has 
been  established,  they  are  usually  invested  with  this 
authority;  and,  as  has  been  noted,  in  some  cases  the 
probate  administration  is  their  only  function  of  a 
judicial  nature.  In  most  other  states  special  probate 
courts  have  been  established  in  each  county,  some- 
times in  addition  to  the  county  courts,  as  in  New 
York,  New  Jersey  and  the  larger  Illinois  counties. 
Usually  these  are  known  as  courts  of  probate  and  the 
judges  as  probate  judges.  But  in  New  York  and  New 
Jersey  the  probate  judges  are  called  surrogates;  in 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware  and  Maryland  probate  courts 
are  known  as  orphans '  courts ;  and  in  Georgia  there  has 
been  revived  the  title  of  ordinary,  taken  from  the 
judge  of  the  old  English  ecclesiastical  courts. 

In  some  of  the  New  England  states  probate  juris- 
diction is  exercised  in  districts  smaller  than  a  county. 
In  Vermont  six  counties  are  each  divided  into  two 

99 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


probate  districts.  In  Connecticut  there  are  over  a  hun- 
dred probate  judges,  each  with  jurisdiction  in  a 
small  district  containing  one  or  more  towns.  And  in 
Rhode  Island  each  town  is  a  probate  district.  On  the 
other  hand  in  some  of  the  Southern  and  Western 
states  probate  jurisdiction  is  vested  in  the  judges 
elected  in  districts  embracing  a  number  of  counties. 
In  some  of  these  states  commissicfaers  may  be  appointed 
in  the  counties  to  act  in  probate  matters.    - 

Special  probate  judges  are  nearly  always  elected  by 
popular  vote,  even  where  other  methods  of  selection 
are  used  for  judges  in  the  regular  courts.  Thus 
county  probate  judges  in  Maine,  and  probate  judges 
for  smaller  districts  in  Connecticut,  are  elected.  But 
in  Massachusetts,  judges  of  probate,  like  all  other 
judges  in  that  state,  are  appointed  by  the  governor  and 
council. 

In  some  states  there  has  been  established  the  office 
of  public  administrator,  to  take  charge  of  the  estates 
of  persons  without  known  relatives  or  friends.  In 
Missouri,  California  and  Montana  this  is  an  elective 
county  office.  In  Alabama  and  Tennessee  the  incum- 
bent is  appointed  by  the  probate  judge  or  county  court. 
And  in  some  other  Southern  states  the  sheriff  acts 
ex  officio  in  this  capacity. 


PROSECUTING  ATTORNEYS  x 

An  important  officer  in  the  higher  courts  throughout 
the  United  States  is  the  official  attorney  who  conducts 

1  "American  Law  Review,"  17:529. 
100 


JUSTICE    AND   POLICE 


criminal  prosecutions  and  represents  the  public  author- 
ities in  civil  suits.  In  most  states  he  is  an  elective 
county  officer,  but  in  some  he  is  chosen  for  judicial 
districts  larger  than  a  county.  He  is  variously  desig- 
nated in  the  different  states  as  prosecuting  attorney,1 
state's  attorney2  district  attorney,3  county  attorney4 
or  solicitor  ;5  and  each  title  is  used  in  widely  separated 
states. 

This  office  marks  a  striking  development  in  Ameri- 
can criminal  procedure  in  contrast  to  the  English  com- 
mon law,  at  which  criminal  prosecutions  were  insti- 
tuted and  carried  on  by  private  persons.  But,  at  the 
same  time,  it  is  an  expansion  of  the  old  English  office 
of  attorney-general,  who  conducted  suits  in  the  courts 
on  behalf  of  the  central  government.  Each  of  the 
colonies  had  an  attorney-general ;  and  beginning  with 
Connecticut  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury there  were  established  local  assistants  to  these  offi- 
cers, from  whom  have  developed  the  present  officials. 
North  Carolina  was  one  of  the  first  to  follow  Connec- 

aOhio,  Indiana,  Michigan,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  "West  Virginia, 
Wyoming,  Idaho  and  Washington.  In  New  Jersey,  his  title  is 
prosecutor  of  the  pleas. 

2  Vermont,  Connecticut,  Illinois,  North  and  South  Dakota, 
Maryland  and  Florida.  In  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  attorney 
for  the  commonwealth. 

8  Massachusetts,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Wisconsin,  Missis- 
sippi, Louisiana,  Colorado,  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  California  and 
Oregon. 

4  Maine,  Minnesota,  Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Oklahoma, 
Texas,  Utah  and  Montana. 

5  New  Hampshire,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida  and  Ala- 
bama. Pennsylvania  has  county  solicitors  for  civil  suits  in  ad- 
dition to  district  attorneys. 

101 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


ticut.  In  New  York  assistant  attorneys-general  were 
established  in  1796,  and  the  system  of  local  public 
prosecuting  officers  has  long  been  firmly  established 
in  all  of  the  states. 

While  the  jurisdiction  of  these  officers  is  generally 
confined  to  single  counties,  in  a  number  of  states  it  ex- 
tends to  judicial  districts  which  are  usually  of  larger 
size.  Most  of  these  are  in  the  South,— North  and 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Tennessee,  Alabama, 
Mississippi  and  Arkansas,— but  the  same  system  is 
followed  in  Massachusetts  (for  some  cases),  Colorado, 
New  Mexico  and  Oregon.  In  a  few  of  these  states,  too, 
— Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama  and  New  Mexico,— the 
office  is  filled  by  the  appointment  of  the  governor,  and 
in  Connecticut  by  appointment  of  the  superior  court 
judges,  while  elsewhere  it  is  an  elective  position. 

In  Maryland  and  Kentucky  the  state  constitutions 
require  public  prosecuting  officers  to  be  practising 
attorneys  at  law,  and  in  some  other  states  this  qualifi- 
cation has  been  established  by  statute,  or  is  held  by 
the  courts  to  be  involved  in  the  nature  of  the  office.1 
But  in  other  states  the  courts  have  held  that  such  a 
requirement  is  not  essential,  and  even  that  the  legis- 
lature has  no  power  to  add  to  the  qualifications  pre- 
scribed in  the  constitution.2  Whatever  the  law,  it  is 
certainly  necessary  for  the  competent  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  the  office  that  the  incumbent  should  have  a 
legal  training. 

These  official  attorneys  are  paid  sometimes  by  fees 

1  People  v.  May,  3  Mich.,  598;  People  v.  Hallet,  1  Colo.,  358. 

2  People  v.  Dorsey,  32  Cal.,  302;  State  v.  Clough,  23  Minn., 
17 ;  Howard  v.  Burns,  14  S.  Dak.,  283. 

102 


JUSTICE    AND   POLICE 


and  sometimes  a  fixed  salary.  In  some  cases  their  fees 
depend  on  the  cases  in  which  they  secure  convictions. 
This  is  an  incentive  to  vigorous  prosecutions,  but  one 
which  may  sometimes  be  carried  too  far,  and  lead 
to  the  conviction  of  innocent  persons. 

Most  important  among  the  duties  of  these  officers 
are  those  connected  with  criminal  prosecutions.  They 
must  decide  whether  or  not  to  commence  a  prosecution. 
There  are  cases  of  technical  violations  of  law  where  no 
public  interest  would  be  served  by  pressing  the  charge ; 
and  there  are  many  criminal  cases  where  the  evidence 
is  clearly  insufficient  to  secure  conviction.  Under  such 
circumstances  the  prosecuting  officer  should  not  insti- 
tute proceedings.  On  the  other  hand,  they  have  no 
power  to  make  an  agreement  not  to  prosecute  a  par- 
ticular person,  and  they  are  not  justified  in  declining 
to  prosecute  because  they  disapprove  of  the  law,  or 
believe  the  accused  should  be  pardoned. 

In  most  of  the  states  criminal  prosecutions,  except 
for  petty  crimes,  must  be  based  on  an  indictment  by 
a  grand  jury.  The  prosecuting  attorneys,  however, 
usually  collect  the  evidence  and  prepare  most  of  the 
cases  that  come  before  grand  juries,  and  give  advice 
which  has  much  influence  in  determining  what  indict- 
ments shall  be  brought.  But  they  cannot  compel  the 
bringing  of  an  indictment,  nor  prevent  a  grand  jury 
from  considering  charges  by  declaring  that  the  govern- 
ment will  not  prosecute. 

Some  of  the  North-Central  states1  have  dispensed 
with  grand  juries  in  ordinary  cases ;  and  in  these  the 
influence  and  importance  of  the  prosecuting  attorneys 
1  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota. 

103 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


are  greatly  increased.  Criminal  trials  are  begun  on 
what  is  called  an  information,  presented  by  the  prose- 
cuting attorney ;  and  it  thus  rests  with  him  alone  to 
determine  whether  any  particular  case  shall  be 
brought  to  trial. 

Formerly  public  prosecutors  could  discontinue  a 
criminal  trial,  by  entering  a  nolle  prosequi,1  a  step 
which  does  not  prevent  subsequent  prosecution  on  the 
same  charge.  In  some  states  this  rule  is  still  followed, 
but  in  others  this  action  can  be  taken  only  with  the 
approval  of  the  court.2 

In  the  conduct  of  a  prosecution  the  attorney  for  the 
public  is  not  supposed  to  act  as  counsel  for  those  who 
bring  complaints  against  a  prisoner;  but  as  a  public 
official  aiding  in  the  administration  of  justice.  He 
should  treat  the  prisoner  with  judicial  fairness.  "The 
prosecuting  officer  represents  the  public  interest,  which 
can  never  be  promoted  by  the  conviction  of  the  inno- 
cent. His  object,  like  that  of  the  court,  should  be  sim- 
ply justice ;  and  he  has  no  right  to  sacrifice  this  to  any 
pride  of  professional  success."3 

Criminal  prosecutions  are  brought  in  the  name  of 
the  state,  and  the  prosecuting  attorney  in  such  cases 
is  acting  as  agent  of  the  state,  rather  than  as  a  local 
officer.  At  the  same  time  the  most  direct  results  of  his 
activity  are  in  relation  to  the  people  of  the  community. 
He  can  prevent  malicious  prosecutions,  and  bring 
promptly  to  punishment  those  who  violate  the  criminal 
law.    Or,  if  he  is  negligent  and  inefficient,  the  guilty 

1  A  declaration  that  he  will  no  further  prosecute  the  particular 
indictment.    Abbreviated  nol.  pros. 

2  State  v.  Moise,  48  La.  Ann.,  109. 

3  Hurd  v.  People,  25  Mich.,  405. 

104 


JUSTICE   AND   POLICE 


may  escape  and  innocent  parties  may  be  put  to  serious 
annoyance. 

The  criminal  jurisdiction  of  the  prosecuting  attor- 
ney extends  to  public  officials  as  well  as  to  private 
individuals.1  These  officials  are  not  only  subject  to 
the  ordinary  criminal  law,  but  misconduct  in  connec- 
tion with  their  official  duties  often  subjects  them  to 
criminal  penalties.  The  effectiveness  of  this  judicial 
control  over  public  officers  depends  very  largely  on  the 
activity  of  the  prosecuting  attorneys.  And  the  fre- 
quent charges  of  corruption  on  the  part  of  municipal 
and  other  local  officials  have  made  this  side  of  the 
prosecutors'  duties  of  special  importance.  Unfortu- 
nately in  many  cases  the  close  political  relations  of 
prosecuting  attorneys  to  accused  officials  have  led  them 
to  ignore  or  neglect  such  cases.  In  other  cases  vigor- 
ous action  in  prosecuting  cases  of  this  kind  has 
redounded  to  their  credit.  It  may  be  noted  that  in  the 
states  where  grand  juries  are  not  used  in  ordinary 
criminal  cases,  they  are  usually  summoned  to  present 
indictments  against  public  officials. 

In  addition  to  criminal  cases  these  public  attorneys 
also  act  in  civil  matters.  As  attorneys  for  the  state, 
they  may  be  called  on  to  represent  the  state  in  any 
civil  suit  to  which  it  is  a  party,  and,  at  least  in  the 
states  where  they  are  elective  county  officers,  they 
represent  in  the  same  way  their  counties  or  other 
county  officers  in  civil  suits,  and  also  act  as  their  legal 
advisers.  In  such  civil  suits  the  prosecuting  attorney 
may  appear  on  either  side  of  a  case. 

^oodnow,  "Administrative  Law  of  the  United  States,' '  298, 
411. 

105 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Of  recent  years  the  importance  of  this  office  has 
come  to  be  more  fully  recognized  in  the  larger  com- 
munities, and  effective  service  has  brought  the  officers 
into  political  prominence.  Governors  Deneen  of  Illi- 
nois and  Folk  of  Missouri  were  elected  on  their  records 
as  prosecuting  attorneys  in  Cook  county  and  St. 
Louis,  respectively.  Mayor  Weaver  of  Philadelphia 
was  formerly  district  attorney,  and  District  Attorney 
Jerome  of  New  York  is  known  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land. 

In  rural  counties  the  office  is  apt  to  go  to  a  young 
attorney  of  little  experience.  The  work  to  be  done  is 
less  burdensome,  and  certain  forms  of  opposition  to  the 
faithful  performance  of  the  duties  are  less  active.  Yet 
even  in  these  districts  there  is  need  for  honest  and 
efficient  officials. 

THE  SHERIFF  x 

Every  county  has  a  sheriff;  and  the  office  may  be 
called  the  constituent  office  of  the  county.  "Without 
a  sheriff  there  is  no  shire. ' "  He  is  defined  as  a  county 
officer  representing  the  executive  power  of  the  state 
within  his  county.3  More  specifically  he  is  the  chief 
conservator  of  the  peace  and  chief  executive  agent 
of  the  judicial  courts  for  his  county,  while  some  traces 
of  his  fiscal  powers  remain  with  other  duties  varying 
to  some  extent  in  the  different  states.     The  position 

1 ' « American  Jurist,  "2:1;"  Albany  Law  Journal, "  8 : 398 ; 
22:146;  "Central  Law  Journal,"  10:81;  "Edinburgh  Ee- 
view,"  13:170;  "Century,"  14:39. 

2  Howard,  ' '  Local  Constitutional  History, ' '  455. 

3  Bouvier,  * '  Law  Dictionary. ' ' 

106 


JUSTICE    AND    POLICE 


has  lost  much  of  the  dignity  and  importance  of  the  all- 
powerful  Norman  sheriff,  and  is  of  less  significance  in 
the  United  States  than  in  England  at  the  present 
time,  but  is  nevertheless  one  of  the  principal  county 
offices. 

With  the  exception  of  a  single  state  sheriffs  in  this 
country  are  elected  by  direct  popular  vote  in  each 
county.  In  Rhode  Island  they  are  chosen  annually  by 
the  general  assembly  of  the  state.  The  prevailing  term 
of  service  is  two  years;  in  a  few  states  it  is  three 
years;1  and  in  a  few  others  four  years.2  In  many 
states  re-election  is  restricted.  In  Maryland,  Dela- 
ware, West  Virginia  and  Missouri,  no  sheriff  may  be 
re-elected  for  two  terms  in  succession ;  in  Michigan  a 
sheriff  can  serve  for  only  two  successive  terms;  and 
in  Tennessee  no  person  may  act  as  sheriff  for  more 
than  six  years  in  any  period  of  eight  years. 

In  England  a  sheriff  must  be  a  landed  proprietor, 
and  this  requirement  establishes  his  responsibility 
for  damage  suits  in  connection  with  his  ministerial 
functions.  But  in  the  United  States  the  only  qualifi- 
cations required  are  of  citizenship,  adult  age  and  resi- 
dence in  the  county.  As  a  substitute  for  the  security 
of  the  landed  estates  in  England,  the  American  sheriff 
is  required  to  furnish  bonds  for  the  faithful  discharge 
of  the  duties  of  the  office. 

Every  sheriff  is  assisted  by  a  number  of  deputy 
sheriffs.  They  are  appointed  by  the  sheriff  and  act 
under  his  control.    Deputy  sheriffs  may  perform  any 

1  Massachusetts,  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania. 

2  Connecticut,  Illinois,  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Kentucky, 
South  Carolina,  Alabama,  Mississippi  and  Florida. 

107 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


ministerial  act  within  the  powers  of  the  sheriff;  and 
the  latter,  as  a  general  rule,  is  held  personally  liable 
for  the  errors  and  mistakes  of  his  deputies. 

At  the  common  law  there  was  no  compensation 
allowed  to  sheriffs.  But  statutes  now  authorize  the 
payment  either  of  fees  or  a  fixed  salary  to  the  sheriff 
and  his  deputies.  Under  either  system  the  office  is 
among  the  best  paid  of  the  county  posts;  and  where 
the  fee  system  is  retained  in  counties  with  a  large 
city  the  net  compensation  is  often  excessive.  In  New 
York  county  the  position  is  said  to  yield  $50,000  a 
year.  In  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  the  sheriff  receives 
$15,000  a  year.  In  other  Ohio  counties  under  the  fee 
system  the  total  income  of  the  sheriffs  ranged  from 
$890  to  $39,175  in  1904;  and  the  net  income,  after 
paying  clerks  and  deputies,  varied  from  $658  to  $7,557. 
In  eight  counties  the  net  compensation  of  the  sheriff 
was  over  $4,000;  and  in  eight  others  it  was  less  than 
$1,000.1 

While  the  sheriff  is  considered  in  law  as  an  agent  of 
the  state  government,  and  not  as  a  local  official,  there 
is  no  effective  supervision  and  in  most  states  no  means 
of  control  by  the  higher  state  officials.  In  a  few  states, 
however,  including  New  York,  Michigan  and  Wiscon- 
sin, sheriffs  may  be  removed  for  cause  by  the  governor. 
And  within  a  few  years  the  sheriffs  of  two  of  the 
largest  counties  in  the  State  of  New  York  (Kings  and 
Erie),  and  of  the  largest  county  in  Michigan  have  been 
removed  on  serious  charges.  These  removals  are  an 
indication  of  the  decline  in  the  character  of  those 
elected  as  sheriffs  under  our  political  methods,  rather 
^hio,  "Auditor  of  State's  Eeport,  1904,"  p.  600. 
108 


JUSTICE    AND    POLICE 


than  a  sign  of  any  strong  centralizing  influence.  Un- 
less there  is  a  clear  violation  of  law  or  some 
notorious  abuse,  each  sheriff  is  allowed  to  conduct  his 
office  as  suits  himself. 

Sheriffs  in  the  United  States  do  not  exercise  the  judi- 
cial functions  which  formerly  were  an  important  part 
of  their  powers  in  England,  and  constitute  his  princi- 
pal duties  in  Scotland  at  the  present  time.  And  in 
other  respects  the  sheriff's  authority  has  been  dimin- 
ished by  changes  in  conditions  and  methods  of  govern- 
ment. The  most  general  powers  of  American  sheriffs 
may  be  considered  in  two  classes:  as  conservators  of 
the  peace,  and  as  ministerial  agents  for  executing  the 
decrees  of  the  courts  of  justice. 

As  conservator  of  the  peace  in  his  county,  the  sheriff 
is  the  representative  of  the  sovereign  power  of  the 
state  for  that  purpose.  "He  may  upon  view,  without 
writ  or  process,  commit  to  prison  all  persons  who  break 
the  peace  or  attempt  to  break  it ;  he  may  award  process 
of  the  peace  and  bind  any  one  in  recognizance  to  keep 
it.  He  is  bound,  ex  officio,  to  pursue  and  take  all 
traitors,  murderers,  felons,  and  other  misdoers  and 
commit  them  to  jail  for  safe  custody.  For  this  pur- 
pose he  may  command  the  posse  comitatus,  or  power 
of  the  county ;  and  this  summons,  every  one  over  the 
age  of  fifteen  years  is  bound  to  obey. "  x  "  His  power  is 
largely  a  discretionary  one.  In  all  times  of  great 
emergency,  or  in  a  crisis  of  unusual  danger,  the  limits 
under  which  his  discretion  may  be  exercised  have  been 
held  by  the  courts  not  to  be  fixed."2 

1  South  v.  Maryland,  18  Howard  (U.  S.),  396,  402. 

2  Commonwealth  v.  Martin,  9  Kulp  (Pa.),  69,  73,  74. 

109 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


This  power  becomes  of  special  importance  in  times 
of  serious  disturbance  and  threatened  riot.  It  rests 
with  the  sheriff  to  decide  what  measures  to  take  to 
suppress  an  outbreak.  And  if  the  disorder  becomes 
too  great  to  control  by  his  deputies  and  the  posse  comi- 
tatus,  he  may  call  on  the  governor  of  the  state  for  mili- 
tia ;  and  in  extreme  cases  through  the  governor  may 
ask  for  national  troops. 

In  ordinary  times  the  authority  of  the  sheriff  as 
chief  peace  officer  in  the  county  is  of  less  significance. 
There  are  no  organized  bodies  of  county  police 
in  any  of  the  states;  and  neither  the  police 
in  cities  nor  constables  in  rural  districts  are 
under  his  active  supervision.  Nevertheless  a 
good  deal  depends  on  the  sheriff  in  the  mainte- 
nance of  order  and  the  enforcement  of  statutes 
against  gambling  and  imposing  restrictions  on  the 
liquor  traffic.  In  the  Southern  states  disturbances  of 
the  peace  are  more  frequent  in  the  rural  districts  and 
sheriffs  are  more  active  in  arresting  violators  of  the 
law  on  their  own  motion.  But  in  some  Southern  coun- 
ties it  is  not  uncommon  for  mobs  to  lynch  those  sus- 
pected of  serious  crimes,  especially  if  they  are  negroes ; 
and  occasionally  a  lynching  takes  place  in  other  parts 
of  the  country.  These  instances  show  the  need  for  an 
effective  system  of  county  police. 

Most  of  the  work  of  the  sheriff's  office  is  as  execu- 
tive agent  of  the  courts.  At  each  session  of  the  higher 
courts  he  must  be  present  in  person  or  by  deputy,  and 
maintain  order  in  the  court  room.  He  carries  into 
execution  the  various  orders  of  the  courts  in  connec- 
tion with  the  cases  before  them.     These  are  classed 

110 


JUSTICE   AND   POLICE 


under  two  heads,  as  mesne  process  and  final  process. 
The  former  includes  all  writs  and  orders  from  the 
beginning  of  a  case  up  to,  but  not  including,  the  final 
decree  or  judgment ;  and  embraces  summons  to  defend- 
ants, warrants  of  arrest,  subpoenas  to  witnesses,  writs 
of  attachment  and  other  orders.  All  of  these  must  be 
served  by  the  sheriff  or  his  deputies.  Final  process  in 
civil  suits  involves  the  collection  of  the  amounts 
awarded  by  the  judgment,  if  necessary  by  the  seizure 
and  sale  of  property.  Here  the  responsibility  of  sher- 
iffs is  great.  ''They  must  perform  their  whole  duty 
promptly  and  faithfully,  but  they  must  not  exceed 
their  authority  and  there  must  be  no  error  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties."1  Failure  in  either  respect 
renders  them  liable  for  damages  to  the  party 
aggrieved. 

In  criminal  cases  the  sheriff  is  keeper  of  the  county 
jail,  has  custody  of  the  prisoners  confined  there,  and 
delivers  to  state  institutions  prisoners  sentenced  to 
them.  He  has  charge  of  hanging  criminals  sentenced 
to  death  in  most  states ;  but  in  a  few  states  the  death 
sentence  is  no  longer  used,  and  in  New  York  death  by 
electrocution,  which  has  been  substituted  for  hanging, 
is  carried  out  at  the  state  prisons. 

The  sheriff  must  exercise  reasonable  care  for  the 
preservation  of  the  life  and  health  of  prisoners  under 
his  charge.  He  is  liable  to  a  suit  for  damages  for  the 
death  of  a  prisoner  by  mob  violence  where  he  has 
failed  to  take  proper  safeguards,  and  in  a  few  states 
he  may  be  removed  from  office  for  negligence  in  pro- 
tecting prisoners. 

1  J.  G.  Crocker,  " Duties  of  Sheriffs," p.  125. 
Ill 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


In  several  states  there  is  a  survival  of  the  old  fiscal 
powers  of  the  sheriff  by  designating  him  ex  officio  as 
tax  collector.  This  arrangement  exists  regularly  in 
North  Carolina,  Louisiana,  Mississippi  and  Arkansas, 
for  small  counties  in  Texas  and  California,  and  for 
counties  without  township  organization  in  Illinois. 
In  some  other  states  he  may  be  called  on  to  enforce  the 
collection  of  delinquent  taxes. 

Another  survival  of  his  former  powers  as  returning 
officer  of  elections  is  his  duty  in  many  states  to  make 
official  announcement  of  forthcoming  elections. 

In  some  Southern  states  the  sheriff  acts  ex  officio  as 
public  administrator,  a  function  probably  derived 
from  his  earlier  power  to  look  after  estates  which 
escheated  to  the  Crown.  And  still  other  duties  are 
often  imposed  on  him  by  statute  in  the  various  states. 

With  the  transfer  of  many  powers  formerly  pos- 
sessed, and  the  development  of  new  offices,  the  sheriff 
has  lost  his  position  as  chief  county  officer.  But  the 
powers  retained  and  the  traditions  of  the  position 
stand  in  the  way  of  any  other  office  attaining  that 
rank.  One  of  two  changes  in  the  situation  would  seem 
to  be  advisable.  Either  the  sheriff  should  again 
become  the  chief  executive  of  the  county,  transferring 
the  ministerial  functions  to  an  under-sheriff,  or  some 
other  officer  should  become  the  chief  executive,  and 
the  sheriff  be  confined  to  his  ministerial  duties  as 
court  bailiff. 

coroners  1 

Next  to  the  sheriff  the  coroner  is  the  oldest  of  our 
county  offices,  and  it  is  the  oldest  elective  county  office. 
^'American  Law  Eeview,"  11:  480;  "Medico-Legal  Jour- 
112 


JUSTICE  AND  POLICE 


But  its  importance  has  been  greatly  reduced  from  that 
of  the  English  coroner  of  the  thirteenth  century,  who 
had  jurisdiction  over  a  wide  range  of  criminal  matters 
and  also  over  some  civil  pleas.  In  modern  times  the 
principal  function  of  the  coroner  is  to  hold  inquests 
on  the  bodies  of  persons  whose  deaths  are  supposed 
to  be  due  to  violence  or  other  unlawful  means. 

While  in  England  the  old  method  of  electing  cor- 
oners has  recently  been  changed  to  appointment  by 
the  county  councils,  in  this  country  popular  election 
for  terms  of  two  to  four  years  is  still  the  prevailing 
rule.    But  in  some  states  other  methods  are  now  used. 

In  Maine,  New  Hampshire  and  Maryland,  coroners 
are  appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the 
executive  council  or  senate,  as  are  also  the  medical 
examiners  who  take  the  place  of  coroners  in  Massachu- 
setts. 

In  Connecticut  and  Virginia  coroners  are  appointed 
by  judges  of  the  higher  courts ;  and  in  West  Virginia 
and  Tennessee  they  are  appointed  by  the  county 
courts.  In  Rhode  Island  coroners  are  town  officers  and 
are  appointed  by  the  town  councils.  In  New  Mexico 
justices  of  the  peace  act  as  coroners.  In  California 
the  offices  of  coroner  and  public  administrator  are 
sometimes  held  by  one  person. 

Usually  there  are  no  qualifications  required  by  law 
for  coroners  other  than  those  of  age,  citizenship  and 
residence.  But  the  medical  examiners  in  Massachu- 
setts must  be  licensed  physicians;  in  Connecticut  eor- 

nal,  7:  500;  8:  127;  13:  57;  "  Massachusetts  Medico-Legal 
Society,' >  1:  25;  "New  York  State  Bar  Asso.,"  1896,  p.  131; 
"Political  Science  Quarterly,"  7:  656. 

113 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


oners  must  be  "learned  in  the  law" ;  and  in  Louisiana 
the  statute  provides  that  a  coroner  must  be  a  lawful 
citizen,  of  fair  education,  good  moral  character,  pos- 
sessed of  general  business  qualities,  and  have  a  medi- 
cal or  surgical  education. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  coroner  to  hold  an  inquest  when 
the  circumstances  surrounding  a  death  are  of 
such  a  character  as  to  make  it  seem  probable 
that  it  resulted  from  violence  or  other  unlaw- 
ful means.  The  inquest  must  be  held  upon 
a  view  of  the  body.  The  coroner  empanels  a 
jury,  usually  of  six  persons,  and  summons  witnesses, 
and  as  a  general  rule  a  physician  or  surgeon,  to  give 
expert  testimony.  The  procedure  is  distinctly  differ- 
ent from  a  trial.  It  is  not  necessary  that  any  person 
accused  of  murder  be  present,  and  such  a  one  has  no 
right  to  produce  witnesses  or  to  cross-examine  those 
who  testify,  nor  even  to  be  represented  by  counsel 
unless  at  the  pleasure  of  the  coroner.  The  coroner 
instructs  the  jury  on  the  law;  and  the  jury  gives  a 
verdict  as  to  the  facts.  Any  person  accused  by  the 
verdict  is  liable  to  arrest;  and  if  not  already  in  cus- 
tody, the  coroner  should  issue  a  warrant  for  his  arrest 
and  commit  him  to  jail  for  trial. 

Expenses  connected  with  an  inquest  are  not  charge- 
able to  the  estate  of  the  deceased,  but  are  usually  paid 
by  the  county  or  town.  In  Michigan,  and  perhaps 
in  other  states,  the  expenses  of  an  inquest  over  one  not 
a  resident  of  the  county  is  borne  by  the  state. 

In  addition  to  holding  these  inquests  the  coroner 
under  certain  circumstances  may  act  as  sheriff.  He 
does  this  in  cases  where  the  sheriff  may  be  personally 

114 


JUSTICE  AND  POLICE 


interested  in  a  suit,  and  he  usually  succeeds  to  the 
office  of  sheriff,  if  it  is  vacated  during  a  term. 

Coroners'  inquests  have  been  a  subject  of  derision 
since  the  time  of  Shakespeare,1  and  in  this  country 
efforts  have  been  made  for  nearly  fifty  years  to  reform 
the  antiquated  procedure.2  To  perform  the  duties 
properly  a  coroner  should  be  both  a  criminal  lawyer 
and  a  specialized  medical  expert.  But  those  elected 
can  usually  lay  claim  to  neither  qualification,  and 
there  is  little  doubt  that  more  satisfactory  results 
would  be  secured  by  the  general  adoption  of  the  new 
methods  established  in  Massachusetts  in  1877.  This 
provides  for  the  appointment  of  competent  medical 
examiners;  and  where  their  reports  show  evidence  of 
crime  requires  further  action  to  be  taken  by  the  regu- 
lar prosecuting  officers.3  In  the  absence  of  a  system  of 
public  prosecutors,  the  coroner  served  in  that  capacity 
to  a  very  limited  degree;  but  with  the  methods  of 
prosecution  now  established  in  this  country,  there  is 
no  occasion  for  retaining  the  primitive  and  less  effec- 
tive machinery. 

COURT  CLERKS  AND  COUNTY  CLERKS 

Most  courts  of  record  have  a  clerk  or  secretary  to 
keep  the  record  of  its  proceedings.  Under  the  old 
English  system  where  the  court  of  quarter  sessions  was 
also  the  administrative  board  of  the  county,  the  clerk 
of  the  court  acted  also  as  secretary  in  administrative 
matters.  The  separation  of  the  judicial  from  adminis- 
trative business  in  most  of  the  American  states  has 

XC/.  Hamlet,  Act  V.  Sec.  1;" Albany  Law  Journal,"  14:  336. 

2 " American  Law  Register,"  6:  385  (1858). 

8 "Forum,"  7:  694. 

115 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


led  to  some  variation  in  different  states  in  dividing 
the  duties  of  the  former  clerk  of  the  sessions,  and  in 
the  terminology  of  the  office. 

In  most  states  the  duties  of  court  clerk  and  secre- 
tary to  the  county  board  are  combined  in  one  official, 
who  often  has  other  duties  not  covered  by  either  of  his 
two  main  functions.  A  clerk  is  chosen  for  each  county 
even  where  the  judicial  district  includes  more  than 
one  county.  In  rather  more  than  half  of  the  states, 
the  title  of  clerk  of  the  court  is  used  for  this  officer; 
and  in  some  of  these  states  his  duties  are  confined  to 
those  of  a  court  clerk.  In  a  few  cases  court  clerks  have 
different  titles.  In  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  the 
clerk  of  the  common  pleas  court  is  called  a  prothono- 
tary;  and  in  these  states  there  are  sometimes  special 
clerks  for  other  courts.  In  Massachusetts  and  Maine 
the  clerks  of  the  probate  courts  are  known  as  registers 
of  probate.  Sometimes  there  are  separate  clerks  for 
the  circuit  and  county  courts ;  and  in  Mississippi  each 
county  has  a  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  and  a  clerk  of 
the  chancery  courts. 

In  rather  less  than  half  of  the  states  the  office  of 
county  clerk  has  been  established,  this  officer  usually 
acting  as  a  clerk  of  courts,  but  having  also  other  duties. 
In  a  few  scattered  states  there  is  a  county  clerk  and 
also  a  clerk  of  courts,  the  former  having  no  duties  in 
relation  to  the  courts;  while  in  Minnesota  the  county 
auditor  acts  as  clerk  of  the  county  board,  and  the  clerk 
of  courts  is  simply  an  officer  of  the  courts. 

With  very  few  exceptions  county  clerks  and  court 
clerks  are  elective  for  short  terms,  most  often  for  two 
years,  in  some  cases  for  four  years  and  in  one  or  two 

116 


JUSTICE  AND  POLICE 


instances  for  a  longer  period.1  In  New  Hampshire, 
Vermont  and  Connecticut  they  are  appointed  by  the 
judges  and  hold  during  the  pleasure  of  the  appointing 
power.  In  Rhode  Island  the  clerks  of  the  courts  are 
elected  annually  by  the  general  assembly.  As  the 
duties  of  the  office  are  in  no  sense  political,  there  seems 
no  good  reason  for  making  it  elective,  while  more  effi- 
cient service  would  be  secured  if  the  tenure  were 
indefinite,  subject  to  removal  by  the  appointing  power. 

As  court  clerks  these  officers  open  and  adjourn  each 
session  of  the  court,  keep  the  minutes  of  the  proceed- 
ings and  orders,  and  have  custody  of  the  records  and 
seals.  They  docket  all  cases  for  trial,  filing  all  papers 
in  each  case  together.  They  issue  proper  processes  or 
writs  at  the  beginning,  during  and  at  the  end  of  each 
suit;  and  enter  judgments  rendered  by  the  court. 
They  certify  to  the  correctness  of  transcripts  from  the 
records  of  the  court;  and  preserve  the  property  and 
money  in  the  custody  of  the  court.  Their  duties  are 
for  the  most  part  purely  ministerial;  but  some  func- 
tions imposed  by  statute,  such  as  the  taxation  of  costs, 
the  approval  of  bonds  and  the  assessment  of  damages 
in  cases  of  default,  are  quasi-judicial.  A  court  may 
however,  delegate  any  of  its  judicial  functions  to  its 
clerk. 

As  secretary  to  the  county  board,  the  clerks  keep  a 
record  of  its  proceedings.  Where  there  is  no  county 
auditor  they  act  in  some  degree  in  that  capacity, 
examining  bills  and  preparing  them  for  approval  by 
the  county  board. 

1  Massachusetts,  five  years,  Maryland,  six  years,  Virginia, 
eight  years. 

117 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


In  a  number  of  states,  the  clerks  act  also  as  recorders 
of  deeds.  In  most  states  they  prepare  election  ballots 
and  receive  election  returns,  issue  marriage  licenses, 
and  perform  other  functions  prescribed  by  statute. 
In  Kansas  the  county  clerk  is  ' '  substantially  the  audi- 
tor of  the  county,  and  the  assessor  of  the  county  for 
all  property  that  may  be  omitted  by  the  regular  asses- 
sor ;  and  he  may  administer  oaths  and  affirmations  and 
take  acknowledgments  of  deeds  and  mortgages. ' ' x 

1  Amrine  v.  Kansas  Pacific  By.  Co.,  7  Kans.,  178,  181. 


118 


CHAPTER  VII 

OTHER   COUNTY   OFFICERS 

In  addition  to  the  financial  powers  of  county  boards 
there  are  other  county  finance  officials,— assessors, 
treasurers  and  auditors.  Still  other  county  officials  are 
the  recorders  of  deeds,  school  officials,  surveyors  and 
road  officers,  and  appointive  poor  relief  and  health 
officials.    Each  of  these  may  be  briefly  noted. 

FINANCE  OFFICIALS 

County  assessors  who  value  property  for  taxation  are 
provided  in  most  of  the  Southern  states  and  all  of  the 
Western  group.  In  some  other  states  there  are  special 
county  assessing  officers.  And  in  most  of  the  states 
where  the  original  valuations  are  made  by  township 
officers,  there  is  a  county  authority  with  power  to 
equalize  assessments. 

Usually  county  officers  who  have  direct  charge  of 
original  assessments  are  known  as  assessors,  but  in 
Virginia  they  are  called  commissioners  of  revenue, 
and  in  Georgia  tax  receivers.  They  are  elected  by 
popular  vote,  except  in  Louisiana  and  Arizona,  where 
they  are  appointed  by  the  governor  and  boards  of 
supervisors  respectively.  Their  term  is  uniformly 
two  years  in  the  Western  states ;  and  in  the  Southern 
states  two  and  four  year  terms  are  about  equally 
common. 

119 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Exceptions  to  the  system  of  county  assessments  in 
the  South  are  North  and  South  Carolina  and  most  of 
the  Tennessee  counties,  where  there  are  township  or 
district  assessors.  In  California,  too,  a  separate  valu- 
ation of  property  for  city  taxes  is  made  by  city  officers, 
entirely  distinct  from  the  valuation  by  the  county  as- 
sessors for  county  and  state  taxes.  On  the  other  hand 
among  the  North-Central  states  tax  assessment  is  a 
county  function  in  the  Illinois,  Nebraska  and  South 
Dakota  counties  without  township  organization.  In 
such  cases  in  Illinois  the  county  treasurers  act  as  as- 
sessors; except  in  Cook  county  where  valuations  are 
made  by  a  board  of  county  assessors. 

The  powers  and  duties  of  tax  assessors  are  pre- 
scribed by  statute  and  thus  differ  in  detail  in  the 
various  states.  But  the  main  features  of  their  official 
actions  are  similar.  They  must  prepare  a  list  of  per- 
sons subject  to  taxation,  with  a  description  and  valu- 
ation of  their  property,  classified  usually  as  real  estate 
and  personal  property.  On  the  valuations  determined 
the  taxes  are  determined  at  the  rate  levied  by  simple 
arithmetical  calculation.  In  many  states  taxpayers 
are  required  to  submit  an  itemized  list  of  their  prop- 
erty for  the  information  of  the  assessor;  but  such 
statements  are  only  evidence  for  the  information  of 
the  assessors  and  do  not  limit  their  valuations.  In 
many  states  the  requirements  as  to  the  names  of  per- 
sons assessed  are  merely  directions,  so  that  errors  do 
not  render  the  assessment  void;  and  this  tends  to 
make  such  assessments,  especially  for  real  estate, 
against  the  property  rather  than  against  the  owner. 
Personal  property  in  most  states  may  be  valued  in 

120 


OTHER    COUNTY    OFFICERS 


gross,  but  in  some  the  separate  items  must  be  specified. 
Real  estate  must  be  described  so  that  each  parcel  may 
be  identified,  and  a  separate  value  given  to  each.  In 
fixing  values  assessors  act  in  a  judicial  capacity ;  but 
administrative  appeals  are  usually  provided,  and  in 
cases  of  arbitrary  and  grossly  unequal  valuations  the 
courts  will  sometimes  review  their  decisions. 

Sometimes  tax-assessors  perform  other  functions  not 
directly  related  to  the  assessment  of  taxes.  Thus  in 
Virginia  the  commissioners  of  revenue  collect  statistics 
of  births  and  deaths.  In  Georgia  the  tax-receiver 
compiles  a  register  of  children  of  school  age  and  sta- 
tistics of  agriculture  and  manufactures. 

In  many  of  the  states  where  original  assessments 
are  made  by  township  officers  there  is  some  county 
supervision,  and  in  some  of  these  states  a  special 
county  assessing  officer.  In  Indiana  each  county  has 
an  assessor  who  instructs  and  advises  the  township 
assessors,  can  examine  their  books  and  enter  valu- 
ations for  property  omitted.  The  assessor,  with  the 
auditor  and  treasurer  and  two  freeholders  appointed 
by  the  circuit  judge  form  the  county  board  of  review, 
which  equalizes  the  aggregate  valuations  .for  the  dif- 
ferent townships.  In  Wisconsin  there  is  a  county 
supervisor  of  assessments;  and  in  Illinois  counties 
with  township  organization  the  county  treasurer  acts 
as  supervisor  of  assessments.  In  Ohio  the  county 
auditor  has  supervision  over  the  township  assessors, 
and  also  assesses  directly  the  personal  property  of 
railroad  and  other  corporations.  In  Kansas  the  county 
clerk  acts  in  some  respects  as  a  supervisor  of  assess- 
ments. In  Alabama,  besides  the  elected  tax-assessor, 
121 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


there  is  in  each  county  a  tax  commissioner,  appointed 
by  the  state  tax  commissioner  to  assist  in  administer- 
ing the  tax  laws.  In  Pennsylvania  each  county  has  a 
mercantile  appraiser,  appointed  by  the  county  com- 
missioners, who  may  be  considered  an  assessor  for 
business  licenses.  He  investigates  the  sales  by  dealers 
in  merchandise,  and  classifies  the  dealers  with  refer- 
ence to  their  license  fees. 

As  already  noted,  in  a  number  of  states  the  county 
board  acts  to  a  limited  extent  as  an  assessing  author- 
ity in  equalizing  the  valuations  of  township  officers. 
And  generally  in  the  North-Central  states  the  county 
clerk  or  county  auditor  compiles  the  tax  lists. 

County  treasurers  are  provided  in  every  state  of  the 
Union  except  Rhode  Island.  They  are  receivers  of 
state  and  county  taxes,  and  in  some  states  of  other 
local  taxes;  they  have  custody  of  the  county  funds; 
and  they  disburse  authorized  county  payments.  In 
a  few  states  a  separate  office  of  tax  collector  is  estab- 
lished, or  some  other  official  than  the  treasurer  acts  as 
collector.  Special  tax  collectors  are  provided  in  Mis- 
souri, Alabama,  Georgia,  Texas,  Arizona  and  Cali- 
fornia ;  the  sheriffs  act  as  collectors  in  Louisiana  and 
Arkansas,  and  the  smaller  counties  of  Texas  and 
California;  and  the  county  assessor  is  ex  officio  tax 
collector  in  Idaho.  In  Tennessee  the  collector  and 
treasurer  is  called  the  county  trustee;  and  in  New 
Jersey  he  is  called  the  collector. 

These  officers  are  usually  elected,  but  in  Con- 
necticut, Vermont,  New  Jersey,  Kentucky  and 
Louisiana  they  are  appointed  by  the  county  boards, 

122 


OTHER    COUNTY    OFFICERS 


and  in  South  Carolina  by  the  governor.  Their  term 
is  usually  two  years,  even  in  some  states  where  other 
county  officers  are  chosen  for  four  years ;  but  in  a  few 
Southern  states  the  treasurer  serves  for  four  years. 
Moreover  it  is  frequently  provided  that  no  person  can 
serve  as  treasurer  for  more  than  four  years  in  suc- 
cession,—a  rule  established  as  a  means  of  insuring  an 
exact  examination  of  the  county  funds  on  the  transfer 
from  one  officer  to  his  successor.  Treasurers  are  reg- 
ularly placed  under  heavy  bonds  to  protect  the  county 
in  case  of  defalcations,  which  are  more  frequent  among 
these  elective  local  officers  than  among  the  appointive 
financial  agents  of  the  national  government. 

County  treasurers  in  many  states  now  receive  a  sal- 
ary determined  by  statute  or  by  the  county  board. 
But  sometimes  they  have  an  additional  income  from 
fees  and  commissions ;  and  in  some  states  they  are  still 
paid  entirely  in  this  way.  Moreover  it  is  a  common 
practice  for  treasurers  to  reserve  for  themselves  the 
interest  received  from  banks  on  deposits  of  public 
funds ;  and  sometimes  this  is  done  even  where  the  law 
forbids  deposits  in  banks.  The  excuse  given  for  this 
practice  is  the  heavy  personal  responsibility  of  the 
treasurer  for  all  funds  in  the  treasury.  But  it  would 
certainly  be  to  the  advantage  at  least  of  the  larger 
counties  to  adopt  the  methods  of  most  of  the  state 
governments,  and  deposit  county  funds,  when  prop- 
erly secured,  in  designated  banks,  which  should  pay 
the  interest  to  the  county.  In  Cook  county,  Illinois, 
the  treasurer  recently  agreed  publicly  to  pay  over 
such  interest  and  commissions  to  the  county  treasury. 
In    1904   the   amount   turned   over  was   more   than 

123 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


$500,000,  while  the  expenses  of  the  treasurer's  office, 
formerly  paid  by  the  treasurer,  was  $312,000,  which 
left  a  net  addition  to  the  county  treasury  of  $200,000.* 
In  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  the  net  compensation  of 
the  county  treasurer  in  1904  was  $23,000.  Under  either 
the  salary  or  fee  system  the  remuneration  of  the 
county  treasurer  is  generally  larger  than  for  any 
other  county  office;  and  for  this  reason  the  position 
is  much  sought  after  by  political  candidates. 

It  is  the  duty  of  county  treasurers  to  receive  and 
receipt  for  all  money  coming  to  their  respective 
counties.  The  largest  part  of  this  is  in  the  form  of 
taxes,  which  may  be  collected  directly  from  the  tax- 
payers or  turned  over  by  county  or  township  collect- 
ors. The  receipts  include  much  more  than  county 
revenues.  The  county  treasurers  act  as  agents  of  the 
state  treasury  for  the  collection  of  state  taxes;  and 
in  some  states  taxes  for  townships  and  other  local 
districts  pass  through  the  county  treasuries.  In 
some  states  the  county  treasurers  also  collect  delin- 
quent taxes. 

Money  received  by  county  treasurers  must  be  dis- 
bursed as  provided  by  law.  State  taxes  are  for- 
warded at  stated  intervals  to  the  state  treasury. 
Taxes  for  local  districts  are  paid  over  to  their  treas- 
urers. And  payments  for  county  expenses  are  made 
on  the  authority  of  the  county  board  or  county 
auditor. 

rA  legislative  investigation  in  Hamilton  County,  Ohio,  in  1906, 
led  to  the  payment  of  $200,000  to  the  county  by  former  county 
treasurers,  for  gratuities  received  by  them  from  banks  in  which 
county  funds  were  deposited. 

124 


OTHER   COUNTY   OFFICERS 


Statutes  usually  require  treasurers  to  keep  ac- 
counts so  as  to  show  the  amount  in  each  fund,  and  to 
hold  their  books  subject  to  inspection  by  the  county 
board.  Financial  statements  must  be  made  annually. 
In  many  states  there  is  provision  for  an  annual  ex- 
amination and  audit  of  their  books ;  but  this  is  often 
superficial,  while  in  most  states  the  accounting  meth- 
ods are  inadequate. 

County  auditors  have  been  established  as  regular 
county  officers  in  one-third  of  the  states ;  and  in  a  few 
other  states  they  are  provided  in  some  counties.  They 
are  most  common  and  of  most  importance  in  the 
North-Central  states;  but  are  found  also  in  some 
states  in  each  of  the  other  geographical  groups.  In 
states  where  auditors  are  not  established  the  county 
clerks  act  in  some  respects  as  auditing  officers. 

Three  New  England  states  have  county  auditors, 
but  the  office  is  of  less  significance  there  than  in  other 
sections.  The  auditors  are  appointed  in  New  Hamp- 
shire by  the  Supreme  Court,  in  Vermont  by  the  judges 
of  the  county  court,  and  in  Connecticut  by  the  con- 
vention of  members  of  the  legislature.  Their  duties 
are  confined  to  a  brief  examination  of  the  accounts 
and  financial  reports  of  other  county  officers  at  the 
close  of  the  fiscal  year;  and  there  is  no  systematic 
audit  of  current  expenditures.  In  Massachusetts,  the 
city  auditor  of  Boston  audits  also  the  Suffolk  county 
accounts,  and  for  other  counties  the  accounts  are 
examined  by  the  state  controller  of  county  accounts. 

In  New  York  most  of  the  counties  have  no  auditors 
and  the  only  examination  of  claims  is  that  made  by 

125 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  board  of  supervisors,  but  the  comptroller  of  the 
City  of  New  York  acts  as  auditor  for  the  four  coun- 
ties within  the  city,  and  there  is  a  county  auditor  for 
Erie  county.  In  New  Jersey  each  county  has  an 
auditor  appointed  by  the  board  of  freeholders.  In 
Pennsylvania  each  county  has  a  board  of  three  elected 
auditors,  who  make  an  annual  examination  and  audit 
of  the  accounts  of  the  county  officers.  Philadelphia 
and  Allegheny  counties  each  have  a  controller. 

In  the  North-Central  states,  elective  county  auditors 
are  provided  in  most  of  the  states  having  small  county 
boards,— Ohio,  Indiana,  Minnesota,  Iowa,  and  South 
Dakota—,  and  it  is  in  these  states  that  the  office  is  most 
important.  The  county  auditors  keep  the  accounts 
of  the  county  receipts  and  expenditures ;  they  prepare 
the  tax  lists  and  issue  warrants  for  payments  author- 
ized by  the  county  boards;  and  they  are  also  the 
secretaries  of  the  county  boards.  In  Ohio  and  Indiana 
they  are  also  sealers  of  weights  and  measures ;  and  in 
Ohio  they  assess  certain  property  for  taxation. 

A  few  counties  in  Michigan  have  boards  of  auditors. 
That  in  Wayne  county  practically  determines  appro- 
priations as  well  as  audits  claims,  and  thus  has  for 
most  purposes  the  powers  of  a  county  board.  In  the 
other  counties  auditors  have  been  established  only 
within  the  past  few  years.  In  Kansas,  auditors  are 
appointed  by  the  district  court  in  counties  with  over 
45,000  population.  In  other  North-Central  states  the 
county  clerks  act  to  some  extent  as  auditors;  and 
in  Cook  county,  Illinois,  the  county  clerk  is  ex 
officio  comptroller,  appointing  a  special  deputy,  who 
has  charge  of  the  examination  of  claims. 

In  the  Southern  and  Western  states  the  office  of 
126 


OTHER    COUNTY   OFFICERS 


county  auditor  is  seldom  found.  It  is  provided 
in  South  Carolina,  Mississippi,  Nevada,  Washing- 
ton, and  California,  and  for  some  counties  in  Utah 
and  Montana.  In  Wyoming  there  is  an  audit  of 
county  accounts  by  the  state  examiner. 

County  auditors  are  paid  sometimes  at  a  per  diem 
rate,  sometimes  by  fees,  and  sometimes  a  fixed  salary. 
In  the  important  counties  of  the  North- Central  states 
it  is  a  well-paid  office.  In  Miami  county,  Indiana,  the 
auditor  receives  a  salary  of  $17,500  a  year.1  In 
Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  under  the  fee  system  the  net 
compensation  for  1903  was  over  $50,000.2 

With  the  increasing  importance  of  county  finances 
there  is  a  growing  need  for  more  efficient  methods  of 
accounting,  and  it  is  probable  that  auditing  officers 
will  be  provided  before  long  in  many  of  the  states 
that  now  lack  them.  A  competent  official  of  this  kind, 
giving  all  of  his  time  to  public  business,  is  essential 
to  a  thorough  audit  of  current  accounts,  and  should 
give  better  results  than  the  examination  by  a  board 
acting  at  intervals.  It  may  be  pointed  out,  however, 
that  in  counties  of  small  population,  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  employ  an  official  for  this  purpose  alone. 
The  combination  of  auditor  and  clerk  to  the  county 
board  in  such  cases  seems  a  satisfactory  one. 

REGISTERS  OF  DEEDS 

In  all  of  the  states  a  public  record  is  kept  of  docu- 
ments affecting  titles  to  real  estate,  and  in  about  half 
of  them  this  record  is  in  charge  of  a  special  elective 

!Eawles,  '*  Civil  Government  of  Indiana,"  p.  78. 
2  Report  of  the  Auditor  of  State,    1903. 

127 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


county  official,  known  as  the  register  or  recorder  of 
deeds.  In  other  states  the  land  records  are  kept  by 
county  clerks  or  county  auditors,  except  in  Connecti- 
cut and  Rhode  Island,  where  the  town  clerks  act  as 
recorders. 

This  system  of  public  land  records  has  developed 
in  America.  At  common  law  in  England  there  was  no 
obligation  to  record  publicly  conveyances  affecting 
title  to  land.  After  the  Statute  of  Uses,1  which  author- 
ized the  transfer  of  estates  by  deed  without  actual 
delivery  of  possession,  there  was  passed  the  Statute 
of  Enrollments,*  for  the  registry  of  bargains  and  sales. 
But  this  measure  was  evaded;  and  while  several 
recording  acts  were  passed  for  local  districts  in  Eng- 
land early  in  the  eighteenth  century3  no  general  sys- 
tem was  established  in  that  country  until  1875.  The 
ownership  of  land  so  generally  in  large  estates  and  the 
infrequency  of  transfers  renders  public  records  less 
necessary,  while  the  land  owners  oppose  a  registration 
system  from  a  dislike  to  publishing  the  details  of  fam- 
ily settlements  and  domestic  arrangements.5 

In  America,  however,  land  registration  was  intro- 
duced in  New  England  with  the  early  settlements;5 
and  the  system  was  well  established  in  many  colonies 
before  the  first  of  the  English  local  acts.6    Before  the 

1  27  Henry  VII,  C.  10. 

3  27  Henry  VIII,  C.  16. 

8  Yorkshire  Acts,  5  Anne,  C.  18 ;  6  Anne,  C.  35 ;  8  George  II, 
C.  6.     The  Middlesex  Registry  Act,  7  Anne,  C.  20. 

4  Webb,  " Record  of  Title,"  pp.  17-20. 

6  C.  D.  Wright,  ' '  Public  Records  of  Massachusetts, ' '  p.  370. 
•Plymouth,   1636;    Massachusetts,   1640;   Connecticut,   1639; 
New  Jersey,  1676,  and  Virginia. 

128 


OTHER    COUNTY    OFFICERS 


Revolution  public  land  registers  were  almost  universal 
in  all  of  the  colonies.1  Such  a  system  was  more  neces- 
sary in  this  country  on  account  of  the  mobility  of 
population  and  the  frequent  transfers  of  land,  so  as 
to  safeguard  purchasers  against  previous  alienation  or 
encumbrances.  Everywhere  in  the  United  States 
these  public  records  are  now  the  basis  for  land  titles 
and  conveyancing,  and  the  old  "livery  of  seisin"  has 
disappeared. 

As  the  practice  of  recording  is  regulated  entirely 
by  statute,  there  is  some  variety  in  the  instruments 
required  to  be  recorded  in  different  states.  An  early 
Massachusetts  act  provided  that  "no  mortgage,  bar- 
gain, sale,  or  grant  made  of  any  houses,  lands,  rents, 
or  other  hereditaments,  shall  be  of  force  against  any 
other  person  except  the  grantor  and  his  heirs,  unless 
the  same  be  recorded. " 2  It  is  now  the  definite  policy 
in  most  states  that  the  title  to  all  interests  in  land 
shall  be  apparent  on  the  records;  and  practically  all 
documents  affecting  title  to  real  estate  must  be  re- 
corded to  be  valid  against  an  innocent  third  party. 
This  includes  warranty  and  quit-claim  deeds  of  sale, 
mortgages  and  satisfaction  of  mortgages,  notices  of 
liens,  easements,  and  other  instruments. 

Some  documents  of  importance  in  determining  land 
titles  are  recorded  in  other  places  than  the  county 
recorders'  offices.  The  record  in  a  United  States  land 
office  of  the  original  patent  to  land  in  the  public  land 
states  is  sufficient  to  establish  title.    The  record  of  un- 

1  Pennsylvania,  North  Carolina  and  Maryland,  1715 ;  Georgia, 
1755. 

2  Massachusetts  Eecords,  I,  306,  307  (1640). 

129 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


paid  taxes,  judgments  and  legacies  are  to  be  found  in 
the  treasurers',  court  and  probate  offices. 

Instruments  recorded  take  effect  from  the  time  of 
filing  in  the  recorder's  office  and  the  date  and  hour  of 
filing  are  noted  in  case  of  conflict  between  different 
documents.  The  records  are  exact  copies  of  the  docu- 
ments entered  in  large  bound  volumes,  which  form  a 
bulky  collection,  especially  in  counties  containing 
cities  where  there  are  many  transfers  of  small  parcels 
of  land.1  The  records  are  made  in  ink,  and  are 
usually  written  in  long  hand,  but  sometimes  blank 
forms  for  documents  of  the  same  character  are  printed 
in  the  record  books.  In  many  states  separate  books  of 
record  are  required  for  different  classes  of  instruments. 

Usually  recorders  are  required  to  prepare  indexes 
of  the  land  records,  but  the  statutes  vary  as  to  the 
details  prescribed.  In  Michigan  indexes  show  only  the 
parties  to  the  instruments.  In  Illinois  abstract  books 
are  prepared  summarizing  the  records  for  tracts  of 
land.  But  at  best  the  task  of  searching  the  records 
to  verify  the  title  to  any  parcel  of  land  is  a  tedious 
and  expensive  process.  Moreover  as  the  re- 
corded documents  only  establish  a  presumptive  title 
and  are  not  conclusive  evidence,  those  relying  on  them 
take  the  risk  of  defects  being  disclosed  at  a  later  time. 

To  avoid  the  expense  and  delay  of  repeated  examin- 
ations of  the  records  for  each  purchase  or  mortgage 
and  to  escape  the  uncertainty  of  the  results,  there 
have  developed  abstract  and  title  guaranty  companies. 

!In  Suffolk  County,  Mass.,  there  were  nearly  2,000  volumes 
in  1890,  and  60  volumes  were  added  each  year.  Cook  County, 
Ills.,  had  4,200  volumes  from  1871  to  1894. 


130 


OTHER    COUNTY    OFFICERS 


And  as  a  result  of  much  discussion  there  has  recently 
been  established  in  a  few  states  a  system  of  public 
registration  of  land  titles,  known  as  the  ' '  Torrens  sys- 
tem. ' ' *  This  provides  for  an  official  examination  of 
the  recorded  instruments  and  an  investigation  of  titles 
by  the  recorders,  and  the  issuance  of  certificates  of 
title  by  a  court,  while  subsequent  transactions  affect- 
ing land  so  certified  must  be  duly  entered  on  the  new 
registry  of  titles.  This  important  extension  of  the 
recording  system  has  been  introduced  in  Massachu- 
setts, Illinois,  Minnesota,  Colorado,  Oregon  and  Cali- 
fornia; but  it  will  take  many  years  before  it  covers 
most  of  the  real  estate  even  in  these  states.2 

In  some  states  the  recorders  keep  other  records  than 
those  in  reference  to  land  titles.  Thus  in  Indiana  they 
record  certificates  of  incorporation,  articles  of  associa- 
tion, articles  of  apprenticeship,  certificates  of  dentists, 
descriptions  of  fence-marks  and  of  ear-marks  and 
brands  of  live  stock;  and  they  also  preserve  a  file  of 
county  newspapers.  In  Wisconsin  they  keep  a  record 
of  vital  statistics,  and  in  Minnesota  a  record  of  trade- 
marks and  brands. 

The  office  of  recorder  is  clearly  an  important  one. 
The  protection  of  property  rights  is  in  large  measure 
dependent  on  the  accuracy  and  honesty  of  the  records, 
but  the  duties  can  hardly  be  considered  political  or 

1  From  Robert  Torrens,  who  secured  the  adoption  of  a  system 
of  land  registration  in  Australia,  from  where  the  idea  has 
spread  to  England,  Canada,  and  the  United  States.  In  parts  of 
Continental  Europe  a  similar  system  has  been  in  use  for  cen- 
turies. 

2  J.  H.  Brewster,  *  *  Conveyancing, '  ■  ch.  29 ;  American  Law  Re- 
view, 36,  p.  321. 

131 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


such  as  to  make  necessary  the  present  system  of  popu- 
lar election  to  the  position.  Indeed,  the  elective 
method  by  promoting  frequent  changes  in  the  per- 
sonnel, prevents  the  development  of  the  most  efficient 
expert  service. 

SCHOOL   OFFICIALS 

All  of  the  states  except  the  six  in  New  England  have 
county  officials  with  some  powers  of  educational  ad- 
ministration. In  about  half  of  the  Southern  states 
such  county  authorities  have  full  control  over  the 
local  management  of  schools.  In  the  remaining  states 
the  powers  of  the  county  authorities  are  those  of 
supervision  over  officers  elected  in  the  minor  districts. 

The  county  system  of  school  administration  still 
prevails  in  the  states  bordering  on  the  Atlantic  from 
Maryland  to  Florida,  and  in  Louisiana  and  Missis- 
sippi. Even  in  these  states  there  have  been  estab- 
lished school-districts  within  the  counties,  but  the  dis- 
trict trustees  are  appointed  by  the  county  author- 
ities and  are  thus  their  agents  rather  than  officials  of 
the  local  districts. 

In  this  group  of  states  the  county  school  manage- 
ment is  in  the  hands  of  two  classes  of  officers :  boards 
of  education  and  school-superintendents.  The  boards 
usually  control  the  school  property,  appoint  district 
trustees  and  sometimes  the  teachers,  and  make  appro- 
priations. The  superintendents,  who  generally  have 
had  experience  in  teaching,  act  as  executive  agents  of 
the  boards,  visit  schools,  and  exercise  general  super- 
vision over  the  courses  of  study  and  methods  of 
teaching. 

132 


OTHER  COUNTY  OFFICERS 


There  is  no  uniformity  in  the  methods  of  constitut- 
ing these  county  boards  of  education.  Some  states 
show  a  strong  centralizing  tendency.  In  Maryland 
the  county  school-boards  are  appointed  by  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  state.  In  Virginia  they  are  composed  of  a 
division  superintendent  appointed  by  the  state  board 
of  education,  and  appointed  district  trustees.  In 
Louisiana  the  parish  school-boards  are  appointed  by 
the  state  board  of  education.  In  other  states  the 
county  school-boards  are  appointed  by  other  county 
authorities:  in  North  Carolina,  by  the  county  courts, 
in  South  Carolina  and  Mississippi,  by  the  county 
superintendents,  and  in  Georgia,  by  the  grand  juries. 
In  Florida  they  are  elected  by  popular  vote. 

County  school-superintendents  are  elected  in  South 
Carolina,  Florida  and  Mississippi.  They  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  county  board  of  education  in  Mary- 
land, North  Carolina  and  Louisiana. 

In  the  remaining  Southern  states,  and  in  all  the 
Middle-Atlantic,  North-Central  and  Western  states, 
rural  school  administration  is  in  the  immediate  con- 
trol of  trustees  or  directors  elected  in  school-districts 
within  the  counties;  but  there  is  also  in  all  of  these 
states  county  superintendents  or  commissioners  of 
education  and  in  come  states  other  county  school 
authorities.  In  most  of  these  states  the  county  super- 
intendents are  elected  by  popular  vote;  but  in  some 
states  they  are  appointed,— in  New  Jersey  and  Dela- 
ware by  the  governor,  in  Pennsylvania  and  Indiana, 
by  the  trustees  of  the  local  school-districts,  in  Ohio 
by  the  judges,  and  in  Tennessee  and  Arkansas  by  the 
county  court.     In  New  York  school  commissioners 

133 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


are  elected  by  legislative  districts,  which  often  include 
only  part  of  a  county.  An  unusual  feature  in  con- 
nection with  these  offices  is  the  general  requirement  of 
educational  qualifications,  even  where  the  position  is 
elective. 

The  duties  of  county  superintendents  vary  to  some 
extent  according  to  the  statutes  of  the  different  states. 
In  most  states  they  examine  candidates  for  appoint- 
ment as  teachers,  and  issue  licenses  authorizing  them 
to  teach ;  and  in  Ohio  this  seems  to  be  the  only  func- 
tion of  the  county  school  officers.  But  in  some  states  1 
county  examiners  are  provided  for  this  work  in  addi- 
tion to  the  county  superintendents.  They  visit  the 
schools  in  their  jurisdiction,  to  inquire  into  educational 
methods  and  standards,  and  to  inspect  the  material 
condition  of  school-houses  and  grounds.  They  advise 
the  teachers  and  district  trustees ;  in  some  states  have 
power  to  decide  appeals  on  questions  of  school  law; 
and  sometimes  can  require  the  district  authorities  to 
take  action  for  the  improvement  of  the  schools.  They 
organize  teachers'  institutes.  In  many  states  they  act 
as  agents  for  the  state  department  of  education  in  the 
distribution  of  state  funds  to  the  schools,  and  in  gen- 
eral are  the  means  of  communication  between  the  state 
superintendent  and  the  local  authorities.  They  collect 
information  as  to  the  schools  and  make  reports  to  the 
state  authorities. 

These  county  superintendents  seldom  exercise  any 
supervision  over  schools  in  large  cities.  But  in  the 
rural  sections  their  authority  and  influence  is  often 

1  New  Jersey,  Michigan,  Kansas,  Oklahoma,  Nevada,  Wash- 
ington, Oregon  and  California. 

134 


OTHER  COUNTY  OFFICERS 


an  important  factor  in  school  management,  and  taken 
in  connection  with  the  state  supervision  over  educa- 
tional administration,  to  be  examined  later,  this  county 
superintendence  limits  to  no  little  extent  the  auton- 
omy of  the  local  districts,  and  it  seems  no  longer 
open  to  question  that  these  tendencies  work  for  the 
more  efficient  administration  of  the  schools  than  the 
extreme  decentralization  of  earlier  times. 

MINOR  OFFICERS 

County  surveyors  are  provided  in  nearly  all  of  the 
states.  Exceptions  are  the  six  New  England  states, 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware.  The  office  is 
usually  elective,  but  in  Virginia,  Tennessee  and  Ala- 
bama it  is  filled  by  the  county  boards.  Surveyors  are 
usually  paid  by  fees,  including  states  where  other 
county  officers  are  given  fixed  salaries. 

As  the  name  indicates,  the  duties  of  these  officers  are 
to  make  surveys  of  lands.  In  the  public  land  states 
original  surveys  are  made  by  United  States  officers. 
The  local  surveyors  act  only  in  special  cases  on  the 
order  of  a  court  or  the  application  of  a  private  owner. 
They  appoint  deputies  and  employ  chainmen  and 
markers  to  assist  in  their  work.  Records  are  kept  of 
the  surveys  made,  including  maps,  plats  and  field 
notes ;  and  these  are  indexed  and  open  for  inspection 
at  any  time.  Copies  of  surveys  are  furnished  on  pay- 
ment of  fees. 

In  some  states  other  duties  have  been  placed  on 
county  surveyors.  In  Pennsylvania  they  are  ex  officio 
commissioners  of  county  roads  and  bridges,  and  in  sev- 
eral other  states  (including  Ohio,  Indiana,  Oregon  and 

135 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


California)  they  lay  out  county  roads  and  sometimes 
have  charge  of  their  construction  and  maintenance. 
In  New  York  the  county  boards  may  appoint  county 
engineers  to  have  charge  of  county  roads.  In  Indiana 
the  county  surveyors  also  have  charge  of  the  construc- 
tion of  drainage  ditches,  while  in  Michigan  the  boards 
of  supervisors  appoint  county  drain  commissioners. 

In  the  Southern  states  the  county  boards  appoint 
both  county  and  district  overseers  or  superintendents 
of  roads,  who  have  charge  of  all  the  public  highways 
in  their  counties. 

For  the  administration  of  county  poor  relief  special 
officials  are  provided,  in  many  states,  under  the  finan- 
cial control  of  the  county  boards.  These  officials  are 
variously  known  in  different  states  as  superintendents, 
directors,  overseers,  or  commissioners  of  the  poor. 
Usually  they  are  appointed  by  the  county  boards,  but 
in  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  they  are  elected,  and  in 
Ohio  each  county  has  three  elected  infirmary  directors, 
who  appoint  a  superintendent. 

The  duties  of  these  officers  are  to  superintend  the 
county  almshouse  and  poor  farm.  In  many  counties 
the  aged  poor  and  young  children  are  still  kept  in  the 
same  institution  with  insane,  diseased,  and  even  vicious 
paupers.  In  some  cases,  however,  there  are  separate 
hospitals  and  homes  for  the  aged,  while  dependent 
children  are  placed  with  private  families  or  in  separ- 
ate institutions.1  Usually  the  inmates  of  county  asy- 
lums are  required  to  assist  so  far  as  they  are  able  in 
the  house  or  farm. 

1  Fifty  of  the  eighty-eight  counties  in  Ohio  maintain  chil- 
dren 's  homes. 

136 


OTHER  COUNTY  OFFICERS 


In  Ohio  and  Indiana  there  are  unpaid  county  boards 
of  visitors,  appointed  by  the  judges,  who  examine  the 
local  charitable  and  correctional  institutions  and 
report  to  the  board  of  state  charities.  In  Michigan, 
the  governor  appoints  for  each  county  an  agent  of  the 
state  board  of  charities  and  correction,  who  looks  after 
juvenile  offenders  and  dependent  children. 

Many  counties  in  the  South  and  some  in  other  parts 
of  the  country  still  lease  out  paupers  on  contract  to  the 
highest  bidder.  In  Alabama  the  governor  appoints  a 
board  of  examiners  in  each  county,  to  investigate 
applications  for  state  aid  from  Confederate  soldiers 
or  their  widows. 

County  health  officers  or  boards  of  health  are  estab- 
lished in  many  states,  or  the  county  boards  are  author- 
ized to  act  in  this  capacity.  These  arrangements  are 
established  for  the  most  part  in  the  Southern  and 
Western  groups  of  states,1  but  also  in  Minnesota, 
Nebraska,  and  North  and  South  Dakota  in  the  North- 
Central  group,  and  in  Connecticut.  In  the  last  named 
state,  the  county  health  officers  are  appointed  by  the 
judges  of  the  superior  court,  and  they  appoint  and 
supervise  the  town  health  officers.  In  Mississippi  they 
are  appointed  by  the  state  board  of  health,  and  in 
Florida  county  boards  of  health  are  appointed  by  the 
governor.  In  other  states  appointments  are  made  by 
the  county  boards.  The  powers  of  these  county  health 
authorities  are  most  important  in  the  Southern  states. 
1  Maryland,  Delaware,  West  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Geor- 
gia, Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Tennessee,  Ken- 
tucky, Missouri,  Texas,  Arizona,  New  Mexico,  Wyoming,  Wash- 
ington and  California.  Cf.  Chapin,  " Municipal  Sanitation," 
p.  24. 

137 


PART  III 
MINOR  DIVISIONS 


CHAPTER  VIII 

NEW  ENGLAND  TOWNS 

In  all  of  the  states  there  are  smaller  areas  within  the 
counties  for  various  political  and  administrative  pur- 
poses. Each  county  is  usually  divided  into  towns, 
townships,  or  districts,  which  together  make  up  the 
county,  while  the  more  densely  populated  districts  are 
separately  organized  as  villages,  incorporated  towns, 
boroughs  or  cities. 

This  chapter  and  those  immediately  succeeding  will 
deal  with  these  minor  civil  divisions,  except  the  cities 
which  are  described  in  another  volume  of  this  series.1 
These  districts  in  the  first  named  group  differ  so  much 
from  each  other  in  various  parts  of  the  country  that 
they  cannot  well  be  considered  as  a  single  subject, 
and  separate  chapters  will,  therefore,  be  given  to  the 
New  England  towns,  to  townships  in  the  Central 
states,  and  to  county  districts  in  the  South  and  West. 
Villages,  incorporated  towns  and  boroughs,  as  well 
as  the  small  cities  in  some  states,  are  essentially  sim- 
ilar institutions,  and  all  will  be  considered  together  in 
one  chapter. 

In  New  England,  the  towns  still  remain  the  prin- 
cipal units  of  local  government.    Their  importance  is 
due  in  part  to  their  exercise  of  functions  elsewhere 
1  F.  J.  Goodnow,  ' '  City  Government  in  the  United  States. ' ' 

141 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


performed  by  county  officers,  but  at  least  as  much  to 
the  complete  combination  of  the  functions  of  rural 
townships  and  semi-urban  villages  in  the  same  organ- 
ization, while  interest  in  the  institution  is  increased 
by  the  continued  active  exercise  of  the  purely  demo- 
cratic form  of  government. 

The  powers  and  influence  of  the  towns  reach  their 
maximum  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.  This  is 
due  in  part  to  the  historic  independence  of  the  older 
towns.  In  part  it  is  due  to  the  system  of  representa- 
tion in  the  state  legislatures,  which  gives  the  rural 
towns  an  excessive  influence  in  their  respective 
states,  and  at  the  same  time  enables  the  towns  to 
secure  a  free  hand  in  their  own  affairs.  In  Connec- 
ticut "it  is  the  belief  and  practice  of  the  towns  that 
they  may  exercise  any  authority  not  expressly  dele- 
gated to  some  other  part  of  the  body  politic."  And 
"there  is  a  tendency  to  regard  the  provisions  of 
statutes  that  are  permissive  in  form  as  not  really  con- 
ferring powers  upon  the  towns— of  these  they  are 
already  possessed— but  as  calling  attention  to  things 
desirable  and  as  prescribing  a  uniformity  of  procedure 
that  is  of  advantage. ' ' * 

In  view  of  this  opinion,  it  is  of  special  importance 
to  recognize  that  the  towns  have  no  constitutional 
basis  for  their  autonomous  position,  and  that  in  law 
they  are  dependent  on  the  state  legislatures.  ' '  Towns 
in  Connecticut  as  in  the  other  New  England  states," 
says  Justice  Gray  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court, 
"are  territorial  corporations,  into  which  the  state  is 

1  C.  H.  Douglas,  • '  The  Civil  Government  of  Connecticut, ' ' 
pp.  59,  60. 

142 


NEW   ENGLAND    TOWNS 


divided  by  the  legislature,  from  time  to  time,  at  its 
discretion,  for  political  purposes  and  the  convenient 
administration  of  government ;  they  have  those  powers 
only  which  have  been  expressly  conferred  upon  them 
by  statute,  or  which  are  necessary  for  conducting 
municipal  affairs. ' ' l 

In  Rhode  Island  the  older  towns  continue  to  exer- 
cise peculiar  local  privileges,  which  exist  as  unwritten 
law.  The  town  of  Bristol  recently  had  a  controversy 
over  the  attempt  to  regulate  the  running  of  auto- 
mobiles, on  the  ground  that  the  tenure  of  highways 
in  that  town  is  different  from  that  in  other  towns  of 
the  state.2  A  few  years  ago  an  attempt  was  made 
in  the  courts  to  secure  legal  recognition  for  the  auton- 
omy of  the  Rhode  Island  towns,  on  the  basis  of  their 
historic  position.3  But  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
state— the  judges  of  which  are  appointed  by  the  legis- 
lature—upheld the  authority  of  the  state.4  And  what- 
ever one  may  believe  as  to  the  soundness  of  the  argu- 
ment, the  legal  supremacy  of  the  legislature  seems 
to  be  clearly  established  in  this  state  also. 

In  former  times  New  England  towns  had  a  cor- 
porate character  only  to  a  limited  extent.  In  some 
states,  at  least,  at  common  law  the  property  of  any 
individual   inhabitant  might   be  taken  in  execution 

1  Bloomfield  v.  Charter  Oak  Bank,  121  U.  S.,  121,  129,  quot- 
ing Connecticut  decisions.  C'f.  Also  82  Me.,  39;  66  Vt.,  570; 
67  N.  H.,  591;  108  Mass.,  142. 

2  Communication  from  Professor  William  MacDonald  of 
Brown  University. 

3Amasa  M.  Eaton  in  Harvard  Law  Eeview,  13:   441,  570, 
638;  14:  20,  116. 
*  Newport  v.  Horton,  22  Khode  Island,  196. 
143 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


upon  a  judgment  against  the  town.  But  with  the 
development  of  their  functions,  the  corporate  capac- 
ity of  towns  has  been  increased ;  and  they  now  often  ap- 
proach in  character  the  municipal  corporation  proper.1 

In  four  of  the  New  England  states  the  whole  area 
has  been  organized  into  towns,  and  in  these  new 
towns  are  established  only  by  the  division  of  those 
already  in  existence.  But  in  the  northern  regions  of 
New  Hampshire  and  Maine  there  are  tracts  of  un- 
settled land  as  yet  unorganized,  where  new  towns  are 
formed  from  time  to  time.  In  Maine  the  new  dis- 
tricts pass  through  a  preliminary  stage  in  which  they 
are  known  as  plantations,  before  they  are  fully  or- 
ganized as  towns. 

New  England  towns,  for  the  most  part,  are  irreg- 
ular in  form  and  usually  contain  from  twenty  to 
forty  square  miles.  In  the  northern  part  of  Maine 
the  rectangular  survey  into  townships  six  miles 
square  has  been  followed,  but  this  is  distinctly  differ- 
ent from  other  parts  of  New  England.  Most  of  the 
towns  are  predominantly  rural  in  character,  but  all 
have  one  or  more  "villages,"  where  houses  are  more 
compactly  built,  and  in  many  cases  towns  are  at  least 
semi-urban  and  some  can  be  classed  as  small  urban 
communities. 

In  population  these  towns  show  large  variations. 
The  larger  places  have  been  incorporated  as  cities, 
and  in  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island 
the  cities  now  contain  more  than  half  the  population 
of  these  states.  Generally  the  city  government  ab- 
sorbs the  town  government,  but  in  Connecticut  the 

1  Cf.  Commonwealth  v.  Roxbury,  9  Gray  (Mass.)  451,  note  p.  511. 
144 


NEW   ENGLAND    TOWNS 


town  organization  is  separately  maintained  even  in 
the  case  of  the  largest  cities  of  that  state.  Thus  the 
town  of  New  Haven  has  over  100,000  population,  and 
the  town  of  Hartford  80,000. 

Omitting  these  exceptional  cases,  there  are  a  good 
number  of  towns  of  considerable  size.  Five  towns 
in  Massachusetts  and  three  in  Rhode  Island  had  each 
over  12,000  inhabitants  in  1900.  Twenty  other  towns 
in  these  two  states  and  one  in  Connecticut  (besides  the 
towns  containing  cities)  had  from  8,000  to  12,000 
each.  Ninety-three  towns  scattered  through  all  the 
New  England  states  had  from  4,000  to  8,000  popu- 
lation. In  the  aggregate  the  population  of  these  122 
towns  of  over  4,000  each  amounted  to  more  than 
850,000. 

Moreover  most  of  these  towns  have  no  separate 
government  for  the  villages,  and  the  semi-urban  and 
rural  portions  of  the  towns  alike  come  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  town  government.  Indeed  in  three  states— 
Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  and  Vermont— the 
term  village  has  no  legal  significance,  and  is  simply 
used  as  a  convenient  term  for  the  more  compactly 
built  section  of  the  town.  In  the  other  states— Maine, 
Vermont  and  Connecticut— there  are  a  small  number 
(twenty-six  in  all)  of  villages  or  boroughs  incorpor- 
ated within  these  larger  towns. 

Smaller  towns  are  more  numerous.  Altogether 
there  are  nearly  1,400  towns  of  less  than  4,000  in- 
habitants, with  an  aggregate  population  in  1900  of 
1,650,000.  Here,  too,  the  town  government  nearly  al- 
ways includes  the  villages  and  there  are  only  76 
separately  organized  villages,  all  in  the  three  states 

145 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


previously  noted.  Thus  the  New  England  town  per- 
forms both  the  functions  of  township  and  of  village 
government  in  states  further  west.  And  this  combina- 
tion adds  much  to  the  importance  of  town  government.1 

The  functions  and  powers  exercised  by  these  town 
governments  are  manifold  and  varied.  A  Massa- 
chusetts manual  of  town  law  enumerates  nearly  fifty 
general  subjects  on  which  towns  may  act.2  The  most 
important  are  roads  and  drains,  schools,  poor  relief, 
and  taxation  for  the  different  local  purposes.  But  to 
the  simple  requirements  of  the  colonial  towns  in  these 
fields,  the  modern  New  England  town  adds  the  con- 
struction and  maintenance  of  street  pavements, 
sewers,  water-works,  electric  light  plants,  public  baths, 
parks,  libraries,  high  schools,  hospitals  and  other  pub- 
lic works  and  institutions.  They  have  also  some  power 
to  enact  police  ordinances,  and  notably  the  power  to 
determine  whether  or  not  the  retail  liquor  trade  shall 
be  licensed  in  the  community.  In  Rhode  Island  and 
Connecticut  the  town  is  also  the  authority  for  land 
records,  and  in  Rhode  Island  for  probate  matters. 

In  addition  to  their  local  functions  the  town  officers 
are  more  and  more  called  on  to  act  as  agents  of  the 
state  government  in  performing  duties  imposed  on 

i  NEW  ENGLAND  TOWNS  AND  CITIES,  1900. 
CITIES 

Maine 20  225,022 

New  Hampshire.     11  171,789 

Vermont 6  52,845 

Massachusetts  . .    33  1,880,087 

Rhode  Island...      5  283,233 

Connecticut [15  472,467] 

*  Austin  DeWolf ,  ' '  The  Town  Meeting, ' '  Ch.  9. 

146 


TOWNS 

TOWNS 

TOWNS 

OVER  8000 

4000-800 

UNDER  4000 

5 

26,663 

529 

442,781 

4 

20,451 

232 

219,348 

3 

19,203 

245 

271,593 

23      252,536 

54 

304,371 

232 

367,352 

5        64,659 

8 

44,617 

20 

36,047 

16      483,068 

19 

112,182 

133 

313,170 

NEW   ENGLAND    TOWNS 


them  by  the  legislature.  They  assess  and  collect  state 
taxes;  they  keep  records  of  vital  statistics;  they  en- 
force state  health  laws ;  and  perform  many  other  im- 
portant functions.  Except  in  Maine,  the  towns  are 
the  usual  districts  for  electing  members  to  the  state 
legislature,1  and  in  all  the  New  England  states  they 
are  election  districts  for  state  and  national  elections. 

In  connection  with  these  matters,  and  also  with 
much  of  the  business  usually  considered  local  (such 
as  schools  and  poor  relief),  the  state  laws  require  the 
town  officers  to  act.  In  case  of  neglect  the  state 
courts  will  issue  various  writs  to  compel  obedience  to 
the  law,  and  sometimes  town  officers  may  be  removed 
for  neglect  of  duties  imposed. 

For  the  exercise  of  their  various  powers  the  system 
of  organization  established  in  all  the  New  England 
states  is  almost  identical.  The  principal  authority  is 
the  town  meeting,  or  primary  assembly  of  the  electors 
in  each  town.  For  executive  work  there  is  a  long  list 
of  elective  officials.  The  most  important  are  the  select- 
men, the  town  clerk,  and  the  school  committee. 

TOWN  MEETING 

A  town  meeting  is  an  assembly,  duly  summoned,  of 
the  qualified  voters  in  the  town,  which  elects  officers, 
makes  appropriations,  levies  taxes  and  passes  local 
legislative  measures.  An  annual  meeting  is  held  in 
each  town  in  the  spring  months,  except  in  Connec- 
ticut, where  the  annual  meeting  generally  comes  in 

1  In  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire  small  towns  are  some- 
times united  to  form  a  legislative  district. 

147 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


October.  Special  meetings  are  called  from  time  to 
time  as  may  be  deemed  necessary,  and  several  of  these 
are  usually  held  each  year.  A  meeting  for  the  election 
of  national,  state  and  county  officers  is  not,  strictly 
speaking,  a  town  meeting. 

Formal  notice  must  be  given  of  each  town  meeting, 
specifying  not  only  the  day,  hour  and  place  of  meet- 
ing, but  also  the  business  to  be  transacted.  A  meeting 
not  properly  summoned  is  not  a  legal  meeting;  and 
business  not  mentioned  in  the  warrant  cannot  be 
legally  transacted.  The  various  subjects  mentioned 
are,  however,  of  a  general  nature,  and  are  not  strictly 
construed. 

The  persons  entitled  to  attend  are  those  qualified 
to  vote  under  the  state  laws.  Briefly,  this  is  a  system 
of  manhood  suffrage,  with  a  residence  requirement 
and  disqualification  for  insanity  or  pauperism,  while 
in  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  voters  must  be  able 
to  read  and  write.  Women  are  allowed  to  vote  for 
school  officers,  but  not  to  take  other  part  in  the 
meeting. 

Attendance  at  these  meetings  usually  includes  a 
good  proportion  of  the  voters.  A  part  of  those  who 
appear  to  vote  for  officers  do  not  remain  for  the  busi- 
ness sessions ;  but  a  fair  number  is  present  during  this 
part  of  the  proceedings.  In  the  larger  towns  the 
relative  attendance  is  somewhat  less  than  in  small 
towns,  but  even  in  the  former  an  active  interest  is 
maintained.  In  Brookline,  Massachusetts,  with  about 
2,500  votes  cast,  there  are  from  300  to  500  at  the 
business  sessions.  In  Hyde  Park,  Massachusetts,  with 
2,500  voters,  and  1,500  votes  cast,  from  500  to  600  at- 

148 


NEW   ENGLAND    TOWNS 


tend  the  annual  appropriation  meeting.  In  Leo- 
minster, Massachusetts,  with  1,400  voting,  the  normal 
attendance  is  about  800.1 

Meetings  are  usually  held  in  a  large  town  hall.  This 
is  frequently  in  the  village,  but  in  many  towns  with 
several  villages  it  is  erected  near  the  geographical 
center  of  the  town,  sometimes  a  mile  or  two  from  any 
village. 

The  meeting  is  called  to  order  by  the  town  clerk,  or, 
in  his  absence,  by  one  of  the  selectmen,  and  proceed- 
ings begin  with  the  election  of  a  moderator  as  pre- 
siding officer.  In  many  towns  the  same  man  is  chosen 
year  after  year  to  this  office.  This  action  serves  to 
make  the  town  meeting,  in  form  at  least,  free  from 
the  control  of  the  town  officers,  whom  it  is  supposed 
to  supervise.  The  town  clerk,  however,  acts  as  secre- 
tary of  the  town  meeting. 

An  organization  being  effected  in  the  morning,  the 
polls  are  opened  and  the  election  for  the  principal 
town  officers  proceeds  by  secret  ballot.  The  business 
sessions  usually  begin  early  in  the  afternoon,  before 
the  polls  are  closed;  but  in  some  of  the  large  towns 
these  are  held  in  the  evening.  At  the  annual  meeting 
one  or  more  adjourned  sessions  are  usually  necessary 
to  transact  all  the  business  in  the  warrant. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  business  discussed  and  de- 
termined at  a  town  meeting,  the  following  warrant 
for  the  annual  meeting  in  the  town  of  Belmont,  Massa- 
chusetts, is  inserted.  This  is  a  town  near  Boston, 
and  between  the  cities  of  Cambridge  and  Waltham. 

1  Data  furnished  by  Professor  George  H.  Haynes  of  Worces- 
ter Polytechnic  Institute. 

149 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


At  the  time  (1896)  it  had  about  3,000  inhabitants,  and 
was  still  outside  of  the  suburban  district,  into  which  it 
has  since  been  drawn  by  the  extension  of  street  rail- 
way lines. 

TOWN  MEETING 

COMMONWEALTH  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 
Middlesex,  ss. 
To  Frank  D.  Chant,  or  either  of  the  Constables  of  Belmont, 

in  said  County,  Greeting: 
In  the  name  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  you 
are  hereby  required  to  notify  and  warn  the  inhabitants  of 
the  town  of  Belmont,  qualified  as  the  law  requires  to  vote  in 
elections  and  town  affairs,  to  meet  at  the  Town  Hall,  in  said 
town,  on  Monday,  the  second  day  of  March  next,  at  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  said  day,  to  act  on  the  following 
articles,  viz.: 

First To  choose  a  Moderator  for  said  meeting. 

Second. — To  choose  the  following  town  officers: 

Three  Selectmen  for  one  year. 

One  Assessor  for  three  years. 

A  Town  Clerk  for  one  year. 

A  Town  Treasurer  for  one  year. 

One  Auditor  for  one  year. 

Four  Constables  for  one  year. 

One  Water  Commissioner  for  three  years. 

Two  School  Committeemen  for  three  years. 

Two  Trustees  of  the  Public  Library  for  three  years. 

One  Member  of  Board  of  Health  for  three  years. 

One  Member  of  Board  of  Health  fo    two  years. 

One  Member  of  Board  of  Health  for  one  year. 

One  Commissioner  of  Sinking  Funds  for  three  years. 
Also  to  vote  "Yes"  or  "No"  on  the  question,  "Shall 
licenses  be  granted  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  in 
this  town?"  All  the  above  to  be  voted  on  one  ballot.  Also 
to  choose  all  other  necessary  town  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year. 

150 


NEW   ENGLAND    TOWNS 


Third — To  hear  the  reports  of  the  Selectmen  and  other 
town  officers,  also  of  any  committee  heretofore  appointed, 
and  act  thereon. 

Fourth To   see   if   the   town  will   accept   the   revised  list 

of  jurors  as  prepared  by  the  Selectmen  for  the  ensuing  year. 

Fifth — To  determine  what  sum  of  money  shall  be  granted 
to  pay  town  expenses  the  ensuing  year  and  to  make  the  neces- 
sary appropriations  of  the  same  for  the  support  of  schools 
and  other  town  purposes,  and  to  determine  how  the  same  shall 
be  raised  and  act  thereon. 

Sixth To  determine  what  compensation  the  Town  Treas- 
urer and  Collector  of  Taxes  shall  receive  for  his  services  the 
ensuing  year. 

Seventh — To  see  if  the  town  will  raise  and  appropriate  a 
sum  of  money  for  the  observance  of  Memorial  Day. 

Eighth. — To  see  if  the  town  will  continue  to  allow  the 
use  of  one  of  the  rooms  in  the  Town  Hall  building  to  the 
Belmont  Savings  Bank. 

Ninth To  see   if  the   town  will   authorize   its   Treasurer 

to  borrow  money  in  anticipation  of  the  taxes  of  the  current 
year. 

Tenth — To  see  if  the  town  will  appropriate  a  sum  of 
money  for  the  maintenance  of  a  free  bed  or  beds  in  the 
Waltham  Hospital  for  the  ensuing  year. 

Eleventh. — To  see  if  the  town  will  appropriate  a  sum 
of  money  to  build  Sycamore  street  as  ordered  by  the  County 
Commissioners,  determine  how  the  same  shall  be  raised,  or 
act  thereon. 

Twelfth To  see  if  the  town  will  authorize  the  Selectmen 

to  bring  and  defend  actions  for  and  against  the  town  when 
they  deem  it  for  the  interest  of  the  town. 

Thirteenth To  see  if  the  town  will  authorize  the  Select- 
men to  employ  counsel  and  defend  a  suit  of  Patrick  Quigley 
vs.  the  Inhabitants  of  Belmont. 

Fourteenth To  see  if  the  town  will  appropriate  a  sum 

of  money  to  purchase  land  for  hose  houses  in  Belmont  and 
Waverley,  or  in  any  way  act  thereon. 

Fifteenth To  see  if  the  town  will  authorize  its  Water 


151 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Commissioners  to  extend  the  water  mains,  raise  money  for 
the  same,  or  in  any  way  act  thereon. 

Sixteenth To    see    if    the    town    will    take    any    action 

relative  to  the  adoption  of  a  system  of  sewers  and  sewer 
assessments. 

Seventeenth To  see  if  the  town  will  accept  a  sewer  in 

Concord  avenue  and  Leonard  street  as  laid  out  by  the  Select- 
men, raise  money  for  the  same,  or  act  thereon. 

Eighteenth To    see    if   the   town   will    accept    sewers    in 

Myrtle,  Goden,  Oak,  School  and  Orchard  streets  as  laid  out 
by  the  Selectmen,  raise  money  for  the  same  or  act  thereon. 

Nineteenth To  see  if  the  town  will  accept  the  pro- 
visions of  Chapter  51  of  the  Public  Statutes,  and  Chapter 
170  of  the  Acts  of  1891,  as  asked  for  by  M.  Abbott  Frazar 
and  others. 

Twentieth To  see  if  the  town  will  purchase  that  por- 
tion of  the  plant  of  the  Somerville  Electric  Light  Company 
which  lies  within  the  limits  of  the  town  or  which  at  the  time 
of  its  construction  was  within  the  limits  of  the  town  as  then 
existing. 

Twenty-first To    see    if    the    town    will    authorize    the 

Selectmen  to  renew  its  contract  with  the  Somerville  Electric 
Light  Co.,  for  lighting  the  streets  of  the  town  or  make  a 
contract  for  the  same  purpose  with  any  other  corporation, 
or  in  any  way  act  thereon. 

Twenty- second — To  see  if  the  town  will  take  any  action 
relative  to  revising  or  adding  to  its  code  of  by-laws. 

The  polls  will  be  opened  at  1.15  o'clock  and  closed  at  6 
o'ciock  p.  m.,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  a  vote  of  the  town. 

Hereof  fail  not,  and  make  due  return  of  this  warrant,  with 
your  doings  thereon,  to  the  Town  Clerk,  on  or  before  said 
day  and  hour  of  meeting. 

Given  under  our  hands,  this  seventeenth  day  of  February, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-six. 


Thomas  L.  Creeley, 
Joseph  O.  Wellington, 
Thomas  W.  Davis, 

Selectmen  of  Belmont. 

152 


NEW   ENGLAND    TOWNS 


N.  B.  The  Registrars  of  Voters  will  be  at  the  Selectmen's 
room  on  Saturday,  February  22,  1896,  from  12  m.  to  10 
o  'clock  p.  m.,  for  the  purpose  of  revising  the  List  of  Voters. 

Registration  will  cease  on  Saturday,  February  22,  1896, 
at  10  o'clock  p.  m.  After  the  close  of  registration,  no  name 
will  be  entered  on  the  List  of  Voters. 

And  the  following  warrant  for  a  special  town  meet- 
ing in  the  town  of  Reading,  Massachusetts,  will  fur- 
ther illustrate  the  activity  of  this  institution  during 
the  interval  between  annual  meetings.  Reading  is 
a  town  of  over  5,000  population,  on  the  outskirts  of 
the  metropolitan  district,  but  still  to  a  considerable 
extent  a  farming  community. 


TOWN  WT ARRANT 

COMMONWEALTH  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 

Middlesex,  ss. 

To  either  of  the  Constables  of  the  Town  of  Beading,  Greeting  : 

In  the  name  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  you 
are  hereby  required  to  notify  and  warn  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Town  of  Reading  qualified  to  vote  in  elections  in  Town 
affairs,  to  meet  in  Lyceum  Hall,  in  said  Reading,  on  Wednes- 
day, the  28th  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1905,  at  eight  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  to  act  on  the  following  articles,  viz.: 

Art.  1.     To  choose  a  Moderator  to  preside  at  said  meeting. 

Art.  2.  To  hear  and  act  on  the  report  of  the  committee  of 
the  new  High  School  building. 

Art.  3.  To  see  if  the  Town  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
funds  for  the  erection  of  a  High  School  building,  will  authorize 
its  Treasurer  to  borrow  under  the  direction  of  the  Selectmen 
the  sum  of  eighty-five  thousand  dollars  and  issue  the  bonds  or 
notes  of  the  Town  therefor,  payable  at  such  times  as  will  extin- 
guish the  debt  within  twenty  years. 

153 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Art.  4.  To  hear  and  act  on  the  report  of  the  Selectmen  in  re- 
gard to  the  discontinuance  of  the  Tower  gate  house  at  the 
Main-Ash  St.  crossing  of  the  Boston  &  Maine  Railroad. 

Art.  5.  To  see  if  the  Town  will  raise  or  otherwise  provide 
and  appropriate  the  sum  of  nine  hundred  and  twenty-five 
($925.00)  dollars  to  be  expended  under  the  direction  of  the 
Tree  Warden  for  the  purpose  of  exterminating  the  Brown  Tail 
Moth,  the  Gypsy  Moth,  and  other  injurious  pests,  or  what  they 
will  do  in  relation  thereto. 

Art.  6.  To  see  if  the  town  will  vote  to  change  the  water 
rates  or  what  they  will  do  in  relation  thereto. 

Art.  7.  To  hear  and  act  on  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Building  Laws,  which  was  appointed  at  the  annual  Town  Meet- 
ing, March,  1901. 

Hereof  fail  not  and  make  due  return  of  this  warrant  with 
your  doings  thereon  to  the  Town  Clerk  at  or  before  the  time 
appointed  for  said  meeting. 

Given  under  our  hands  this  nineteenth  day  of  June,  A.  D. 
1905. 

James  W.  Killam, 
Oliver  L.  Akerley, 
Henry  R.  Johnson, 

Selectmen  of  Beading. 
A  True  Copy, 

attest:  Frederic  D.  Merrill, 

Constable  of  Beading. 

"The  thing  most  characteristic  of  a  town  meeting 
is  the  lively  and  educating  debate;  for  attendants  on 
town  meetings  from  year  to  year  become  skilled  in  par- 
liamentary law,  and  effective  in  sharp,  quick  argu- 
ment on  their  feet.  Children  and  others  than  voters  are 
allowed  to  be  present  as  spectators.  In  every  such 
assembly,  four  or  five  men  ordinarily  do  half  the  talk- 
ing, but  anybody  has  a  right  to  make  suggestions  or 
propose  amendments;  and  occasionally  even  a  non- 
154 


NEW  ENGLAND  TOWNS 


voter  is  allowed  to  make  a  statement;  and  the  debate 
is  often  very  effective."  * 

In  many  places  the  town  meeting  is  being  under- 
mined by  the  caucus,  held  -beforehand,  to  nominate 
candidates  for  office.  Here  a  small  group  of  persons 
not  only  narrow  the  choice  for  officers  but  often 
arrange  the  other  business  to  be  determined  at  the 
town  meeting.  Sometimes  everything  is  "cut  and 
dried"  before  it  comes  up  for  popular  discussion;  and 
that  discussion  thus  becomes  a  mere  formality.2 

Other  factors  also  affect  the  working  of  town  gov- 
ernment for  the  worse.  Immigration  from  Europe 
and  French  Canada  has  introduced  in  some  towns 
racial  elements  that  do  not  harmonize  with  the  old 
New  England  stock.  And  these  disturbing  groups  are 
most  numerous  in  towns  where  factories  and  other 
industrial  pursuits  have  developed,  emphasizing  the 
social  distinctions  between  employees  and  capitalists 
that  were  lacking  in  farming  communities.3  Even  in 
rural  towns  the  influx  of  summer  residents,  although 
without  votes,  gives  rise  to  disagreements  between  the 
new-comers  and  the  older  inhabitants. 

Nevertheless  the  town  meeting  retains  its  hold  on  the 
people  of  New  England.  Even  in  the  largest  towns 
there  is  more  hesitation  in  recent  years  than  formerly 
about  changing  to  a  city  form  of  government.  Nearly 
a  dozen  towns  in  Massachusetts  have  now  sufficient 

*A.  B.  Hart,  " Actual  Government, ' '  p.  171;  cf.  "The  Na- 
tion, ' '  56,  p.  343 ;  60,  p.  197. 

2  Communication  from  Professor  H.  M.  Bowman  of  Dart- 
mouth College,  Hanover,  N.  H.,  confirmed  from  other  quarters. 

*  C.  F.  Adams,  ' '  Three  Episodes  of  Massachusetts  History, ' ' 
pp.  965-974. 

155 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


population  (12,000)  to  become  cities,  but  there  is  no 
active  effort  to  abandon  the  town  system.  The  most 
noted  is  Brookline,  with  a  population  of  over  20,000, 
entirely  surrounded  by  the  two  cities  of  Boston  and 
Newton.1  Other  examples  are  Hyde  Park,  Adams, 
Natick,  Leominster  and  Clinton. 

But  the  size  of  these  towns  is  forcing  to  the  front 
the  question  of  some  modification  in  the  town  meeting. 
Only  a  small  part  of  the  voters  can  be  admitted  to  the 
town  hall,  and  while  it  accommodates  all  who  usually 
attend,  there  have  been  occasions  in  some  towns  when 
the  hall  has  been  filled  and  many  voters  turned  away. 
Under  these  conditions  decisions  may  be  made  that  are 
disapproved  by  a  majority  of  those  who  sought  to 
attend, v' while  in  such  large  gatherings  debate  and 
deliberation  become  impossible. 

To  meet  these  conditions  there  has  been  proposed  a 
plan  of  a  limited  town  meeting.  This  would  consist 
of  delegates  elected  by  the  voters  in  districts,  forming 
a  body  of  two  or  three  hundred  members,  which  should 
exercise  the  business  functions  of  the  existing  town 
meeting.  Town  officers  would  continue  to  be  elected 
by  the  whole  body  of  electors;  and  certain  questions 
would  also  be  submitted  to  a  general  referendum  vote.2 
Some  such  plan  may  soon  be  adopted  for  large  towns. 

TOWN  OFFICERS 

Most  important  among  the  town  officers  is  the  com- 
mittee or  board  known  as  the  selectmen3  or  (in  Rhode 

1 ' '  New  England  Magazine, ' '  August,  1893. 

2  A.  D.  Chandler,  ■ '  Limited  Town  Meetings. ' ' 

'The  native  New  Englander  accents  the  first  and  last  sylla- 

156 


NEW  ENGLAND  TOWNS 


Island)  the  town  council.  The  number  of  selectmen 
varies  from  three  to  nine,  three  being  the  more  fre- 
quent. Generally  they  are  elected  annually,  but  in 
Massachusetts  they  are  sometimes  chosen  for  three 
years,  retiring  in  rotation  so  that  one  or  more  is  elected  J 
each  year.  Re-elections  are  rather  frequent,  and  one 
selectman  in  Brookline,  Massachusetts,  has  occupied 
the  position  from  1867  to  1905.  In  Connecticut  one  of 
the  selectmen  is  designated  as  agent  of  the  town,  but 
elsewhere  no  one  has  any  special  powers  as  chief  ex- 
ecutive, although  a  chairman  may  be  selected. 

The  selectmen  may  be  called  the  general  adminis- 
trative board  of  the  town.  But  they  differ  from  the 
county  boards  in  having  no  authority  to  levy  taxes, 
and  their  powers  are  limited  to  those  conferred  by 
statute  or  the  town  meeting.  Their  functions  are 
manifold  and  vary  from  town  to  town.  They  issue 
warrants  for  holding  a  town  meeting;  they  lay  out 
highways  and  drains ;  they  grant  licenses ;  they  make 
arrangements  for  elections;  and  they  have  charge  of 
the  town  property.  They  may  act  as  assessors,  over- 
seers of  the  poor  and  health  officers.  They  appoint 
some  minor  town  officers;  and  can  fill  vacancies  in 
most  of  the  elective  town  offices.1  They  adjust  claims 
against  the  town  and  draw  orders  on  the  treasurer  for 
payment.  In  Rhode  Island  the  town  councils  exercise 
bles;  and  an  outsider  is  readily  detected  by  his  dictionary  pro- 
nunciation. 

1  In  New  Hampshire,  in  case  of  a  vacancy  on  the  board  of 
selectmen,  the  other  members  must  choose  some  one  who  has 
previously  held  the  office  by  election;  and  where  there  are  only 
two  selectmen  who  fail  to  agree  on  a  person  for  the  vacancy, 
the  appointment  is  made  by  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

157 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


jurisdiction  in  probating  wills  and  granting  letters  of 
administration.  They  submit  an  annual  report  of 
their  actions  to  the  town  meeting. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  selectmen  is  the  town 
clerk,  who  performs  many  duties  imposed  on  the 
county  clerk  in  states  outside  of  New  England.  He 
keeps  the  record  of  the  proceedings  at  the  town  meet- 
ing, and  has  general  charge  of  the  town  archives.  He 
issues  marriage  licenses  and  registers  births,  mar- 
riages and  deaths.  In  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island 
he  is  a  recorder  of  deeds,  mortgages  and  other  con- 
veyances affecting  title  to  land,  as  well  as  other  legal 
documents;  and  in  Maine  he  keeps  a  record  of  bills 
of  sale  and  mortgages  on  personal  property. 

Although  elected  for  only  a  year  at  a  time,  the 
town  clerk  is  likely  to  be  continued  in  office  for  a  long 
period.  One  town  clerk  in  Brookline  served  from 
1852  to  1898;  and  the  present  town  clerk  of  Hyde 
Park,  Massachusetts,  has  held  the  position  since  1870. 
Evidently  the  New  England  town  democracy  appre- 
ciates the  advantages  of  permanent  tenure  for  this 
non-political  office. 

Assessors  of  taxes  are  elected  in  the  larger  towns, 
where  the  duties  of  the  selectmen  are  considered  too 
onerous.  The  duties  of  these  officers,  and  of  the 
selectmen  where  they  act  as  assessors,  are  to  value 
real  estate  and  personal  property,  and  to -assess  the 
taxes  levied  by  the  town  meeting  and  for  state  and 
county  purposes. 

The  town  treasurer  receives  and  has  charge  of  the 
money  collected  by  taxes,  for  state,  county  and  town 
purposes,  and  also  of  other  funds  belonging  to  the 

158 


NEW  ENGLAND  TOWNS 


town.  He  forwards  the  state  and  county  taxes  to  the 
proper  officers,  and  makes  payments  for  town  ex- 
penses on  orders  signed  by  the  selectmen.  He  keeps 
accounts  of  receipts  and  disbursements,  and  makes  an 
annual  report  to  the  town  meeting,  which  is  subject 
to  examination  and  audit. 

Overseers  of  the  poor  may  also  be  elected.  These, 
or  the  selectmen  acting  as  such,  look  after  town 
paupers,  and  supervise  the  management  of  the  town 
almshouse  or  workhouse,  where  these  institutions  are 
established.  The  recent  tendency  is  towards  the  cen- 
tralization of  poor  relief.  Besides  the  development  of 
state  charitable  institutions  for  special  classes,  in  New 
Hampshire  county  almshouses  have  been  regularly 
established,  and  in  Massachusetts  it  has  become  com- 
mon for  several  neighboring  towns  to  unite  in  main- 
taining a  single  almshouse  for  the  district.  These 
steps  secure  greater  economy  and  also  more  intelligent 
treatment  in  the  work  of  poor  relief. 

Justices  of  the  peace  are  not  considered  as  town 
officers  in  New  England,  but  in  New  Hampshire,  Ver- 
mont, Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island  they  are  elected 
by  the  towns.  In  Massachusetts  and  Maine  they  are 
appointed  by  the  governor  and  council,  and  in  Ehode 
Island  the  governor  appoints  justices  in  addition  to 
those  elected  in  the  towns. 

In  the  three  states  where  the  system  of  appointment 
is  used,  the  ordinary  justices  are  not  in  fact  judges. 
They  summon  witnesses  and  hold  preliminary  in- 
quiries in  criminal  cases,  and  commit  accused  persons 
for  trial  before  a  judicial  court.  And  they  may  per- 
form the  marriage  ceremony,  and  take  acknowledg- 

159 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


ment  of  deeds.  Trial  or  district  justices  are,  however, 
appointed,  usually  for  more  than  one  town,  to  try 
the  minor  civil  and  criminal  cases. 

In  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont  the 
elected  justices  exercise  limited  judicial  powers.  Their 
jurisdiction  in  civil  cases  is  restricted  to  suits  for  less 
than  $200  in  Vermont,  $100  in  Connecticut  and  $13.33 
in  New  Hampshire,  while  they  cannot  decide  cases 
where  the  title  to  real  estate  is  involved.  In  criminal 
cases  their  jurisdiction  applies  to  minor  misdemeanors 
enumerated  in  the  statutes,  or  limited  by  the  penalty 
imposed. 

None  of  the  New  England  states  gives  the  justices 
any  active  part  in  other  branches  of  local  administra- 
tion, such  as  they  exercise  in  many  of  the  Southern 
states  and  sometimes  in  the  Central  and  Western 
states. 

Constables  are  elected  in  every  town,  but  the  office 
has  lost  its  old  dignity  and  importance  as  the  head 
official  of  the  town.  They  are  the  peace  officers  of  the 
town,  corresponding  to  the  sheriff  in  the  county,  and 
it  is  their  duty  to  arrest  violators  of  the  law.  But  in 
practice  they  act  mainly  as  ministerial  officers  to  ex- 
ecute the  writs  and  warrants  of  selectmen,  justices  of 
the  peace  and  sometimes  other  judges.  They  often 
act  as  collectors  of  taxes,  or  special  collectors  may  be 
appointed  and  sworn  in  as  constables. 

A  school  committee  or  school-board  is  elected  in 
every  town,  to  which  women  are  eligible  in  some  states. 
In  the  four  northern  New  England  states  and  in  some 
towns  in  the  other  two  states,  the  town  committee  has 
direct  control  of  all  the  town  schools.     It  establishes 

160 


NEW  ENGLAND  TOWNS 


schools,  appoints  teachers,  and  regulates  the  course  of 
instruction.  Generally  a  superintendent  of  schools  is 
elected  or  appointed  either  for  each  town  or  sometimes 
for  several  towns  in  common.  Truant  officers  are  also 
appointed  to  enforce  attendance  on  the  schools.  Recent 
tendencies  are  towards  further  centralization  in  school 
administration.  Small  schools  in  the  outlying  districts 
are  abandoned,  and  the  pupils  are  taken  at  public  ex- 
pense to  a  central  town  school,  where  a  more  efficient 
graded  system  of  instruction  can  be  maintained. 
Many  of  the  New  England  towns  also  maintain  high 
schools. 

In  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  there  are  many 
towns  divided  into  small  school-districts,  each  con- 
taining a  single  school.  These  schools  are  under  the 
management  of  trustees  elected  by  the  inhabitants  of 
the  district,  while  taxes  are  voted  by  a  district  meeting 
of  the  voters.  In  these  cases  the  town  committee 
supervises  the  district  schools.  Formerly  this  district 
system  was  in  general  use,  and  marks  the  furthest 
development  of  decentralized  administration  in  the 
United  States. 

Highway  officers  with  various  titles  are  regularly 
elected  in  each  town,  except  in  Connecticut,  where 
surveyors  of  highways  are  appointed  by  the  select- 
men. In  recent  years  a  great  deal  of  attention  has 
been  given  to  the  construction  of  substantial  roads; 
and  in  this  work  the  towns  have  been  aided  by  the 
county  and  state  authorities.1  These  developments 
have  been  most  notable  in  Massachusetts  and  Con- 
necticut. 

1  See  Chapter  XVI. 
161 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Park  commissioners,  library  trustees  and  boards  of* 
health  are  elected  in  many  towns;  and  in  large  towns 
watchmen  are  appointed  as  a  police  force,  and  a  fire 
brigade  is  organized.  There  is  also  a  long  list  of  old 
minor  officers,  some  elected,  but  most  of  them  now  ap- 
pointed by  the  selectmen.  These  include  sealers  of 
weights  and  measures,  field  drivers,  pound  keepers, 
fence  viewers,  surveyors  of  lumber,  keepers  of  alms- 
houses, forest  fire-wards,  fish  wardens,  inspectors, 
weighers  and  measurers  of  grain,  oil,  upper  leather, 
beef,  boilers,  coal,  lime,  vessels,  and  many  other 
officers. 

Most  of  these  functionaries  serve  without  compen- 
sation or  receive  only  trifling  fees,  and  this  is  an  im- 
portant factor  in  explaining  the  multiplication  of  in- 
significant places.  But  another  factor  is  doubtless 
the  craving  for  public  position;  and  in  small  towns 
a  large  proportion  of  the  voters  can  be  given  some 
titular  honor.  Popular  election,  which  is  still  em- 
ployed for  a  large  number  of  offices,  seems  to  work 
more  satisfactorily  in  small  towns  than  in  more  popu- 
lous districts.  The  voters  are  personally  acquainted 
with  the  various  candidates,  and  the  town  meeting 
provides  a  means  for  supervising  the  conduct  of  the 
officers.  But  in  the  larger  towns  difficulties  arise. 
Many  of  the  officials  who  no  longer  perform  any  active 
functions  might  well  be  abolished.  And  there  is  room 
for  extending  the  domain  of  technical  expert  service, 
which  it  is  difficult  to  secure  under  a  system  of  popu- 
lar election. 

While  the  town  retains  an  important  position,  the 
tendency  is  towards  larger  areas  of  local  administra- 

162 


NEW  ENGLAND  TOWNS 


tion  and  state  supervision  of  the  local  authorities. 
This  movement  is  noticeable  in  school  management, 
public  charities,  sanitary  affairs  and  most  recently  in 
road  building.1  It  is  being  realized  that  greater  effi- 
ciency can  be  secured  through  the  employment  of  well- 
paid  officials  with  specialized  technical  training,  than 
under  the  unpaid  decentralized  methods.  And  in  this 
respect  the  recent  tendencies  in  New  England  are  but 
a  branch  of  the  general  movement  throughout  the 
United  States  and  the  world  away  from  the  radical 
individualistic  ideas  of  the  first  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century.2 

1  See  Part  IV. 

2  Cf.  Dicey,  ' '  Law  and  Public  Opinion  in  England. ' ' 


163 


CHAPTER  IX 

TOWNSHIPS  IN   THE   CENTRAL   STATES 

In  the  great  Central  group  of  states,  extending  from 
New  York  to  Nebraska,  towns  (or  townships  as  they 
are  more  usually  called)  are  local  districts  of  consider- 
able importance,  but  of  a  good  deal  less  importance 
than  in  the  New  England  group.  And  the  conditions 
in  this  group  may  be  taken  as  the  most  representative 
or  typical  of  the  United  States  as  a  whole.  Not  only 
do  these  states  occupy  geographically  a  central  posi- 
tion; but  together  they  contain  more  than  half  the 
population  of  the  country;  while  in  wealth  and  busi- 
ness and  political  activity,  they  occupy  an  even  more 
important  place. 

Towns  in  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania  and 
the  eastern  part  of  Ohio,  are  irregular  in  form  and 
vary  a  good  deal  in  area.  Throughout  the  rest  of  this 
group  the  land  before  settlement  belonged  to  the 
United  States  government,  and  was  marked  off  by  sur- 
veys into  geographical  townships,  approximately  six 
miles  square.  These  geographical  or  congressional 
townships,  as  they  are  often  called,  have  usually  been 
taken  as  the  district  for  the  organized  civil  township. 
But  there  are  many  exceptional  cases.  In  sparsely  set- 
tled regions  several  congressional  townships  are  com- 
bined to  form  a  civil  township.     Sometimes  physical 

164 


TOWNSHIPS    IN    THE    CENTRAL    STATES 

features  are  followed  to  a  limited  extent  in  the  bound- 
aries of  the  civil  district ;  and  cities  and  other  incorpor- 
ated places  are  often  carved  out  of  the  geographical 
township.  But  in  the  main  the  township  of  the  Middle- 
West  is  a  square  with  straight  line  boundaries,  con- 
taining an  area  of  about  thirty-six  square  miles.1 

In  most  of  these  states  the  whole  area  is  organized 
into  civil  townships,  except  for  some  urban  districts 
organized  as  municipal  corporations.  But  in  a  few 
states  there  are  counties  not  subdivided  into  organized 
townships.  In  Illinois  17  counties  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  state,  out  of  102,  do  not  have  township  organiza- 
tion. In  Nebraska  only  25  of  the  102  counties  have 
organized  townships.  These  are  in  the  easterly  part  of 
the  state,  and  contain  about  one-third  of  the  total 
population.  In  Missouri  there  are  17  of  the  114  coun- 
ties with  township  organization.  In  North  and  South 
Dakota  townships  in  some  counties  are  organized  only 
for  school  purposes. 

The  relations  between  the  townships  and  the  urban 
municipal  corporations  established  within  their  orig- 
inal limits  vary  in  the  different  states.  Generally  the 
cities  are  entirely  independent  of  the  townships;  and 
in  a  few  states  all  or  most  of  the  villages  or  boroughs 
have  the  same  position.  In  Pennsylvania  boroughs  as 
well  as  cities  are  independent  of  the  townships,  and  in 
New  Jersey,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and  the  Dakotas 
most  of  the  boroughs  and  villages  are  independent. 

1  The  north  and  south  lines  of  the  surveyed  townships  follow 
the  meridians,  and  are  thus  not  exactly  parallel,  but  converge 
a  little  towards  the  north;  and  the  area  is  thus  somewhat  less 
than  the  full  thirty-six  square  miles. 

165 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


More  commonly  villages,  while  specially  organized  for 
certain  purposes,  remain  part  of  the  townships,  as  in 
New  York  and  Michigan,  while  in  some  states  all  or 
most  of  the  cities  as  well  as  the  villages  are  parts  of 
the  townships.  This  is  the  case  with  all  municipal  cor- 
porations in  Illinois  and  Indiana,  and  with  nearly  all 
in  Ohio  and  Nebraska. 

But  in  all  of  these  states  the  compactly-built  districts 
are  separately  organized  as  villages,  boroughs  or  cities 
for  certain  purposes  of  local  government.  This 
reduces  the  importance  of  the  township  government, 
which  deals  only  with  rural  problems.  And  as  at  the 
same  time  the  county  is  more  important  than  in  New 
England,  the  result  is  to  make  the  township  of  consid- 
erably less  significance  than  the  New  England  town. 

Most  of  the  townships  are  rural  districts  with  a  small 
population.  But  there  are  also  a  considerable  number 
of  populous  townships,  especially  where  villages  and 
cities  are  included  within  their  limits.  By  far  the 
largest  are  the  six  towns  comprising  the  city  of  Chi- 
cago, but  the  town  governments  of  these  have  recently 
been  consolidated  with  that  of  the  larger  community. 
Other  large  townships  in  Illinois  are  Peoria,  with  57,- 
000  population,  Joliet,  with  40,000,  and  twenty  others 
over  12,000  each.  In  Indiana,  Center  township,  Mar- 
ion county,  which  includes  the  city  of  Indianapolis, 
has  167,000,  and  sixteen  other  townships  have  over 
12,000  each.  In  Ohio  the  largest  township  is  Youngs- 
town,  with  48,000,  containing  the  city  of  the  same 
name ;  and  sixteen  others  have  each  over  12,000.  New 
York  and  Iowa  have  each  twelve  towns  with  more  than 
12,000  population.   Pennsylvania  has  four  townships  of 

166 


TOWNSHIPS   IN    THE    CENTRAL    STATES 

this  size,  and  Michigan  a  single  instance,  that  of  Calu- 
met in  the  northern  peninsula. 

In  most  of  these  cases  the  township  government  is 
unimportant  compared  with  that  of  the  cities  or  vil- 
lages within  their  limits.  But  the  four  Pennsylvania 
townships1  and  two  of  the  towns  in  New  York2  do  not 
include  urban  municipal  corporations;  and  the  town- 
ship government  is  the  only  local  organization.  Sev- 
eral other  large  New  York  towns  have  the  greater  part 
of  their  population  outside  of  the  incorporated  vil- 
lages.3 

Organized  townships  in  the  Central  states  are  bodies 
corporate  and  politic.  They  may  sue  and  be  sued  in 
the  courts,  may  purchase  and  own  land  for  corporate 
purposes,  and  can  make  contracts  in  the  exercise  of 
their  legal  powers.  But  their  corporate  capacity  is 
limited,  and  they  are  more  properly  classed  as  quasi- 
corporations. 

They  are  districts  for  purely  local  affairs  and  at 
the  same  time  subordinate  agencies  for  county  and 
state  business.  Strictly  local  matters  are  of  less  rela- 
tive importance  than  in  the  New  England  towns.  To 
be  sure  the  three  main  objects  of  local  administration 
—highways,  poor  relief,  and  schools— are  matters  of 
township  concern ;  but  even  in  these  the  county  plays 
a  more  active  part  in  the  Central  states  than  in  New 

1  Hazel,  15,143;  Lower  Merton,  13,271;  Coal,  12,473;  and 
Mifflin,  12,366. 

2  Islip,  12,545,  and  North  Hempstead,  12,048,  both  on  Long 
Island. 

3  Hempstead,  27,066;  Oyster  Bay,  16,334;  Brookhaven,  14,592. 
These  and  several  others  are  also  on  Long  Island,  where  the 
New  England  influences  seem  to  be  still  prevalent. 

167 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


England,  while  the  special  local  needs  of  the  urban 
parts  of  the  townships  are  looked  after  by  the  village 
and  not  by  the  township  governments. 

As  administrative  districts  for  the  county  and  state, 
the  townships  assess  and  collect  taxes  for  these  larger 
political  units  as  well  as  for  local  purposes.  They  are 
also  election  districts  for  national,  state  and  county, 
as  well  as  township,  officers,  and  they  are  the  primary 
district  for  the  administration  of  petty  justice  and  the 
enforcement  of  state  laws.  Even  in  matters  that  are 
often  considered  local  in  character— such  as  educa- 
tion and  poor  relief —the  townships  are  subject  to  state 
laws  and  state  and  county  supervision. 

In  organization  the  townships  of  the  Central  states 
differ  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  show  some  marked 
departures  from  the  New  England  system.  Township 
meetings  of  the  electors  are  provided  for  by  law  in 
some  of  those  states,  but  they  seldom  display  the  same 
activity  as  in  New  England.  While  in  about  half  of 
these  states  there  is  no  assembly  of  voters  for  the  dis- 
cussion and  decision  of  public  business.  The  town- 
ship officers  are  a  numerous  list,  mostly  elective.  But 
in  a  number  of  states  one  officer  stands  out  prominently 
as  the  chief  official  of  the  township. 

TOWNSHIP   MEETINGS 

Township  meetings  are  established  by  statute  as  the 
central  organ  of  township  government  in  New  York, 
New  Jersey,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota, 
Nebraska,  and  the  Dakotas.  These  form  the  northern 
tier  of  the  Central  group,  lying  due  west  of  New  Eng- 

168 


TOWNSHIPS    IN    THE    CENTRAL    STATES 

land.  And  the  extension  of  the  system  of  direct  democ- 
racy is  evidently  due  to  the  general  movement  of 
population  from  the  older  states  westward  along  paral- 
lel lines. 

But  the  authority  of  a  township  meeting  is  usually 
less  than  in  New  England.  In  New  York,  where  the 
meeting  is  held  biennially,  it  has  no  taxing  power,  as 
the  town  taxes  are  levied  by  the  county  board  of  super- 
visors. And  apart  from  the  election  of  town  officers, 
its  powers  are  few  and  comparatively  unimportant.1 
Appropriations  for  more  than  $500  are  made  by  ballot 
of  the  property  owners ;  and  a  township  meeting  may  be 
held  in  a  number  of  election  districts  instead  of  at  one 
place,  which  means  that  the  so-called  meeting  becomes 
simply  an  election  by  ballot.  In  other  states  the  town- 
ship meeting  has  power  to  levy  taxes  and  enact  local 
by-laws,  subject  to  statutory  limitations.  But  in 
Michigan  the  township  board  is  authorized  to  levy 
taxes  for  ordinary  township  purposes  in  case  of  the 
refusal  or  neglect  of  the  township  meeting. 

These  township  meetings  and  township  elections  in 
other  Central  states  are  usually  held  in  the  spring.2 
But  in  New  York  they  may  be  held  at  the 
time  of  the  biennial  state  elections  in  Novem- 
ber; and  in  Ohio  township  elections  are  now 
regularly     held     in     November.       In     New     York, 

1  It  can  fix  the  number  of  constables  (not  exceeding  five)  ; 
can  direct  suits  in  which  the  town  is  interested;  provide  for 
the  destruction  of  noxious  weeds  and  animals;  abate  public 
nuisances  that  affect  the  public  health;  and  care  for  the  town 
property.     Town  Law,  §22. 

8 February  in  Pennsylvania;  elsewhere  usually  in  March  or 
April. 

169 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Michigan,  and  Wisconsin  one  of  the  town  officers 
acts  ex  officio  as  chairman  of  the  meeting.  In  the  other 
states  where  township  meetings  are  held,  the  New  Eng- 
land rule  of  electing  a  moderator  from  those  who  are 
not  officers  is  followed. 

It  is  difficult  to  generalize  in  regard  to  the  attend- 
ance at  the  meetings  held  in  thousands  of  townships 
throughout  these  states.  But  replies  to  a  considerable 
number  of  inquiries  confirm  the  impression  of  personal 
observation  that  in  many  cases  the  number  of  persons 
present  is  meagre  compared  with  the  practice  in  New 
England.  In  townships  with  500  to  600  voters  an 
attendance  of  10  to  20  is  often  reported,  while  in  many- 
cases  the  business  is  transacted  by  the  members  of  the 
township  board.  Under  these  conditions  there  can  be 
little  of  the  active  popular  debate,  which  makes  the 
New  England  town  meeting  an  interesting  object  of 
study. 

Some  townships,  however,  follow  the  New  England 
customs,  and  show  a  larger  attendance  at  the  township 
meeting.  In  Boonville,  N.  Y.,  with  1,200  voters,  the 
average  attendance  is  reported  as  850;  and  in  Olean, 
N.  Y.,  with  the  same  number  of  voters,  from  300  to  400 
attend  the  township  meeting.  In  Wisconsin  a  good 
attendance  seems  to  be  more  common  than  in  the  other 
states.  Even  in  small  towns  an  attendance  from  50  to 
100  is  frequently  reported;  while  in  Buchanan,  with 
500  voters,  150  usually  appear,  and  in  Franklin,  with 
420  voters,  the  average  is  about  300.  '  In  other  places 
the  decision  of  an  important  question  will  bring  out  a 
large  attendance  once  in  a  while. 

1  Eeplies  to  circular  letters  of  inquiry  sent  to  town  officers. 
170 


TOWNSHIPS  IN   THE   CENTRAL   STATES 


TOWNSHIP    GOVERNMENT 

NAME  OF  TOWN                                NUMBER  AVERAGE  AVERAGE  NO.   NORMAL  TOWN- 
OB  OF  NO.  OF  AT  TOWNSHIP      SHIP  APPRO- 
TOWNSHIP                                       VOTERS  VOTES  MEETINGS              PRIATION 

New  York : 

Cortlandt   . 5087  4400  town  board  $  30,000 

Hempstead    7000  5000  20,000 

Fishkill-on-Hudson  .  .  3000  2700  18,000 

Southampton 2800  1600  none  held  35,000 

Hamburg   1750  1500 

Boonville    1200  950  850 

Olean    1200  850  350  1,500 

Bethlehem    1250  1100  none  held  8,000 

Ovid    650  550  6  1,500 

Pittsburgh     607  600  4  10,000 

New  Jersey : 

North  Bergen 2200  1700  20  25,000 

Northampton    1545  1200  5  10,000 

Michigan : 

Calumet    4000  2500  none  held  160,000 

Osceola 1200  250  12  6,000 

South  Arm    800  400  200  7,500 

Portland    800  650  tp.  board  6,500 

Sylvan    800  725  4  2,900 

Otsego    780  575  12-60  4,000 

Avon 750  600  5  2,500 

Wright     600  450  well  attended  4,000 

Warren 500  440  4  1,400 

Bethany    460  300  4  700 

Masonville   400  200  4  9,500 

Emerson 400  280  100  430 

Arcada   360  180  4  6,000 

Illinois : 

Cicero   1800  1200  25  31,000 

Centreville    1200  750  100  13,500 

171 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Wisconsin : 

Buchanan 500 

Maple  Grove 500 

Franklin    420 

*  Plymouth 400 

Somers   400 

Jefferson    400 

Darlington 300 

S.  Lancaster 280 

Vinland    250 

Blooming  Grove  ....  250 

Washburn    150 

Minnesota : 

Belle  Plaine 400 

Inver  Grove    325 

Wilson   230 

Pleasant  Hill   200 

Dresbach    160 

Fremont   150 

Utica    150 

Norton    150 

Mt.  Vernon 120 

Knife   Falls    83 

Morris    70 

Ninth  Judicial  District1  80                             25 

Nebraska : 

Creighton     400       400         tp.  board. 

Henderson    300       225                25 


i  Estimated  averages  of  townships  in  this  district,  data  furnished  hy  W.  T. 
Eckstein,  of  New  Ulm,  Minn. 


300 

150 

3,000 

400 

25 

7,000 

340 

10-50 

1,500 

200 

4 

1,000 

175 

275 

175 

900 

275 

50 

2,500 

170 

100 

2,000 

125 

125 

1,000 

125 

80 

200 

110 

75 

10,000 

300 

15 

1,500 

165 

15 

60 

1,000 

125 

100 

700 

100 

50 

40 

1,200 

80 

80 

1,200 

90 

80 

75 

1,800 

30 

10 

1,050 

50 

600 

172 


TOWNSHIPS    IN    THE    CENTRAL    STATES 

In  the  southern  tier  of  the  Central  states —Pennsyl- 
vania, Ohio,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas  and  Missouri— 
there  are  no  deliberative  township  meetings.  Town 
officers  are  elected,  and  questions  are  submitted  for 
popular  approval,  but  there  is  no  assembly  of  the 
town  voters  in  one  place  as  the  official  organ  for  debat- 
ing and  deciding  local  business. 

Several  factors  explain  the  absence  or  weakness  of 
the  town  meeting  in  these  states.  In  the  southern  tier 
immigration  from  New  England  has  been  limited ;  and 
the  representative  town  system  of  Pennsylvania  was 
thus  introduced  and  extended  rather  than  the  direct 
democratic  assembly.  In  the  northern  tier  New  Eng- 
land influences  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  town 
meeting  by  statute.  But  immigration  from  Europe  and 
from  states  to  the  south  has  brought  into  the  rural  dis- 
tricts of  these  states  as  well  as  the  cities  large  numbers 
of  voters  with  no  experience  in  government  by  popular 
assembly.  And  these  seem  to  prefer  the  representative 
to  the  directly  democratic  system.1 

Again  the  artificial  form  of  the  township  in  the  Mid- 
dle-West has  been  of  no  little  influence.  Certainly  in 
these  states  the  township  often  lacks  the  social  unity  of 
the  New  England  town.  A  village  may  develop  in  one 
corner  of  a  township,  and  become  the  local  market  for 
two  or  three  adjacent  townships,  while  the  distant 
farmers  of  its  own  township  trade  in  the  village  of 
another.  In  other  cases,  a  village  may  grow  up  across 
a  township  line,  and  the  political  line  of  demarcation 

'.  Sometimes,  however,  and  notably  in  Wisconsin  and  Minne- 
sota, the  Germans  and  Scandinavians  take  a  very  active  interest 
in  township  affairs. 

173 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


must  be  followed,  although  there  is  no  separation  of 
real  interests  between  those  who  live  on  either  side. 
In  states  where  the  villages  are  entirely  independent 
of  the  townships,  the  incorporation  of  a  village  leads 
to  the  location  of  the  hall  for  township  meetings  in  an 
out  of  the  way  place.1  Under  these  conditions  the 
political  unit  does  not  accord  with  the  economic  and 
social  centers  of  activity. 

Lastly,  the  special  organization  of  villages  removes 
from  the  township  meeting  many  of  the  important 
problems  of  local  government.  An  examination  of  the 
New  England  town  meeting  warrants,  in  the  previous 
chapter,  will  show  to  how  great  an  extent  the  problems 
of  the  village  are  the  vital  subjects  of  discussion. 
When  these  are  taken  away,  what  remains  is  hardly 
enough  to  arouse  the  active  interest  of  the  voters. 

TOWNSHIP  OFFICERS 

Nowhere  in  the  Central  states  do  we  find  the  New 
England  title  of  selectmen.  In  their  place  are  two  dis- 
tinct types  of  organization,  and,  curiously  enough,  the 
type  which  corresponds  closely  to  that  of  New  Eng- 
land is  found  most  generally  in  those  states  which 
have  no  township  meeting.  In  Pennsylvania,  Ohio, 
Iowa,  Minnesota  and  the  Dakotas  the  principal  au- 
thority is  a  committee  or  board  of  supervisors  or  trus- 
tees. In  the  other  states  there  is  a  well  defined  head 
officer  of  the  township  with  specific  powers  and  duties, 
but  assisted  and  checked  in  some  matters  by  a  town- 
ship board. 

1Professor  W.  A.  Schaper,  University  of  Minnesota. 
174 


TOWNSHIPS    IN    THE    CENTRAL    STATES 

This  head  officer  is  called  the  supervisor  in  New 
York,  Michigan  and  Illinois,  and  the  town  chairman  in 
Wisconsin.  In  these  states,  in  addition  to  his  duties 
as  township  officer,  he  is  also  the  township  representa- 
tive on  the  county  board,  and  this  dual  function  adds 
to  the  importance  of  the  office.  In  Indiana,  Missouri, 
Kansas  and  Oklahoma  the  chief  officer  is  called  the 
township  trustee. 

The  duties  of  these  officers  are  not  uniform  in  the 
different  states.  In  New  York  and  Illinois  the  super- 
visors primarily  act  as  town  treasurers.  They 
receive  the  town  funds  (except  those  for  highway  pur- 
poses) and  pay  out  authorized  charges,  keeping 
accounts  of  receipts  and  expenditures.  They  can  also 
prosecute  in  the  name  of  the  town  for  penalties  due  the 
town ;  and  in  New  York  can  sell  town  property  when 
authorized  by  the  town  meeting.  In  Michigan  they  are 
the  township  assessors  of  property  for  taxation  and 
overseers  of  the  poor,  and  they  represent  the  township 
in  legal  proceedings.  In  addition  many  other  duties 
are  imposed  on  the  supervisors  in  these  states. 

Still  more  important  are  the  township  trustees  in 
Indiana.  Each  trustee  has  charge  of  the  township 
finances,  is  overseer  of  the  poor  and  ex  officio  trustee, 
treasurer  and  clerk  of  the  school  township.  He  is  also 
election  officer,  preparing  a  list  of  voters  and  acting 
as  inspector  of  elections.  And  he  is  authorized  to  re-ar- 
range road  districts,  to  supervise  drains  and  act  as 
fence  viewer.  In  Kansas,  the  township  trustee  assesses 
property  and  levies  the  township  tax,  is  overseer  of 
the  poor,  divides  the  township  into  road  districts  and 
has  charge  of  township  property.     In  Missouri  town- 

175 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


ships  the  trustee  is  treasurer  and  has  charge  of  the 
finances  of  the  town. 

Township  boards  are  variously  constituted  in  differ- 
ent states.  Where  there  is  a  chief  township  officer  he 
is  usually  a  member,  and  the  board  is  composed  of 
township  officers.  In  New  York,  Illinois,  and  Michigan, 
the  members  are  the  supervisor,  clerk  and  justices  of 
the  peace ;  and  in  Kansas,  the  trustee,  clerk  and  treas- 
urer. But  in  Missouri  the  board  is  composed  of  the 
trustee  and  two  elected  members,  and  in  Indiana  of 
three  resident  freeholders  specially  elected  for  this 
purpose,  while  the  trustee  is  not  a  member.  In  other 
states  the  board  consists  of  three  members,  distinct 
from  the  other  town  officers.  They  are  called  super- 
visors in  Pennsylvania,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  and  the 
Dakotas,  and  trustees  in  Ohio  and  Iowa. 

A  primary  function  of  these  township  boards  is  to 
audit  the  accounts  of  the  township  officers  and  author- 
ize the  payment  of  claims ;  and  in  Illinois  where  they 
are  called  boards  of  auditors  this  seems  to  complete 
their  legal  powers.  In  Kansas  they  act  as  auditors 
and  as  boards  of  highway  commissioners. 

In  other  states  their  powers  are  larger.  In  New  York 
they  license  peddlers,  can  establish  water,  lighting  and 
sewer  districts  within  the  town,  and  act  as  boards  of 
health.  In  Michigan  they  can  fill  vacancies  in  town- 
ship offices,  are  local  boards  of  health,  and  can  levy 
township  taxes  when  the  town-meeting  has  failed  to 
act.  In  organized  townships  in  Missouri  they  regu- 
larly levy  township  taxes.  In  Indiana  the  boards 
examine  and  approve  township  appropriations,  fix  the 
rate  of  taxation,  and  can  borrow  money.     In  Wis- 

176 


TOWNSHIPS    IN    THE    CENTRAL    STATES 

consin  they  audit  accounts,  order  payments,  have 
charge  of  town  property,  form  and  alter  school  and 
road  districts,  and  fill  vacancies  in  town  offices. 

Where  there  is  no  single  head  officer  of  the  town- 
ships, the  township  boards  are  the  general  administra- 
tive authority,  and  usually  have  also  the  power  to  levy 
taxes.  Thus  in  Pennsylvania  they  supervise  the  town- 
ship roads  and  bridges,  act  for  the  townships  in  their 
corporate  capacity,  and  sometimes  serve  as  overseers  of 
the  poor.  In  Ohio  they  levy  township  taxes  and  act 
as  road  commissioners  and  overseers  of  the  poor.  In 
Iowa  they  act  as  boards  of  equalization,  overseers  of 
the  poor,  highway  commissioners  and  election  officers. 
In  several  states  they  form  the  local  boards  of  health. 
Other  minor  powers  are  granted  and  duties  imposed  in 
all  the  states ;  and  often  important  additions  are  made 
by  special  legislation. 

Township  clerks  are  elected  in  all  the  Central  states 
except  Indiana.  They  act  as  secretaries  of  town  meet- 
ings where  these  are  held,  and  as  clerks  of  the  town- 
ship boards.  In  some  states  they  are  also  clerks  of  the 
township  school-boards,1  and  in  some  they  keep  records 
of  chattel  mortgages  and  stray  animals.  In  Iowa  the 
clerk  is  treasurer  of  the  township.  The  office  is  less 
important  than  in  New  England;  and  continued 
re-elections  of  the  same  person  to  the  office  are  less  fre- 
quent. 

Assessors  are  also  elective  township  officers  through- 
out these  states.  In  most  states  a  special  official  is 
chosen,  but  in  Michigan  the  supervisor  acts,  and  in 
Kansas  the  township  trustee.  In  New  York  towns 
1  Michigan  and  Ohio. 

177 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


there  are  three  assessors.  In  Pennsylvania  two  assis- 
tant assessors  are  elected  in  the  third  and  last  year  of 
the  assessor's  term ;  and  in  that  year  a  general  revalua- 
tion of  property  is  made.  In  Michigan  a  board  of 
review  is  established  in  each  township,  consisting  of 
the  supervisor  and  two  other  elected  members,  which 
decides  on  complaints  and  corrects  errors  in  the  assess- 
ment roll.  As  has  been  noted  in  a  previous  chapter 
there  is  often  some  county  supervision  or  equalization 
of  the  township  assessments ;  and  in  a  few  states  there 
is  a  state  authority  with  larger  powers  of  control  over 
local  assessors.1 

Treasurers  are  elected  in  all  of  the  states  in  this 
group,  except  where  another  officer  acts  in  this  capac- 
ity, as  the  supervisors  in  New  York  and  Illinois2  and 
the  clerk  in  Iowa.  They  receive  township,  county  and 
state  taxes  within  their  townships,  and  pay  over  the 
latter  to  the  county  treasurers.  They  have  charge  of 
township  funds,  and  make  payments  on  orders  of  the 
township  boards. 

While  poor  relief  for  the  most  part  is  a  county  func- 
tion in  the  Central  states,  some  duties  in  this  field  are 
performed  by  town  officers.  In  Pennsylvania  and  New 
Jersey  many  towns  support  almshouses  and  look  after 
the  ordinary  cases  needing  relief ;  and  in  these  towns 
overseers  of  the  poor  are  elected.  Elsewhere  township 
officers  determine  who  are  entitled  to  admission  to  the 
county  poorhouse,  and  sometimes  they  have  power  to 

1  See  Chapter  XV. 

'Town  collectors  are,  however,  elected  in  New  York  and 
Illinois.  In  "Pennsylvania  town  collectors  are  elected  in  all 
towns,  and  town  treasurers  in  a  few  towns. 

178 


TOWNSHIPS    IN    THE    CENTRAL    STATES 

grant  temporary  outdoor  relief.  Usually  these  matters 
are  attended  to  by  the  supervisors  or  trustees,  acting 
as  overseers  of  the  poor.  But  in  New  York  one  or  two 
overseers  of  the  poor  are  elected  in  each  town. 

Roads  in  the  country  districts  have  been  for  the 
most  part  constructed  and  repaired  by  a  labor  tax, 
worked  out  under  the  supervision  of  highway  over- 
seers, often  elected  by  road  districts  into  which  the 
townships  are  divided.  In  the  public  land  states  the 
roads  for  the  most  part  run  along  section  lines,  with 
but  slight  avoidance  of  grades  or  attention  to  the 
shortest  lines  of  traffic.  Within  recent  years,  however, 
the  use  of  money  taxes  and  technical  experts  in  road 
building  has  been  extended.  At  the  same  time  the 
tendency  has  been  to  substitute  the  town  for  the  minor 
district  as  the  primary  administrative  unit.  Progress 
has  also  been  made  in  the  building  of  county  roads; 
and  in  some  states  the  movement  for  better  roads  has 
been  promoted  by  state  aid  and  state  supervision.1 
New  Jersey  has  been  the  most  active  in  this  work ;  and 
New  York  ranks  second.  In  Ohio,  Indiana,  Kansas 
and  South  Dakota  district  overseers  are  still  in  use, 
but  in  some  cases  they  are  elected  by  the  town  instead 
of  by  road  districts.  In  Pennsylvania  the  township 
supervisors  appoint  district  road-masters;  and  in 
Michigan  township  highway  commissioners  are  elected, 
who  appoint  district  overseers.  In  New  York  and  Illi- 
nois town  highway  commissioners  are  elected,  and  in 
New  Jersey,  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  North  Dakota  the 
town  board  has  control  of  road  matters, 

*See  Chapter  XVI. 
179 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Justices  of  the  peace  are  elected  by  townships,  the 
number  varying  in  the  different  states  from  two  to  five 
for  each  township.  Technically  they  are  still  consid- 
ered, in  most  states,  as  county  officers.  But  they 
usually  act  only  within  the  township  for  which  they 
are  elected,  and  in  some  states  they  are  now  classed 
as  township  officers.1 

In  all  of  the  Central  states  justices  of  the  peace  exer- 
cise judicial  powers  in  minor  cases.  Their  jurisdiction 
is,  however,  strictly  limited  in  various  ways.  In  civil 
cases  they  can  conduct  a  trial  in  certain  classes  of  cases 
where  the  amount  involved  is  not  over  a  certain  sum, 
varying  from  $100  to  $300  in  different  states.  In  Eng- 
land they  seem  to  have  had  no  civil  jurisdiction ;  and 
in  this  country  this  power  was  at  first  confined  to 
actions  on  contracts.  It  now  usually  applies  also  to  cer- 
tain actions  in  tort ;  Dut  does  not  include  civil  actions 
for  assault  and  battery,  slander  or  seduction.  They  have 
no  jurisdiction  in  cases  where  title  to  real  estate  is 
involved  ;  sometimes  their  jurisdiction  is  limited  to  cer- 
tain prescribed  forms  of  judicial  proceedings;  and 
usually  they  have  no  equity  powers.  Their  criminal 
jurisdiction  is  less  than  it  was  in  England;  and  is 
limited,  sometimes  by  the  nature  of  the  offense,  and 
sometimes  by  the  extent  of  the  penalty.  It  is  confined 
to  petty  crimes  and  misdemeanors,  where  the  penalties 
are  small  fines  and  brief  periods  of  imprisonment.  It 
never  extends  to  felonies  or  crimes  punishable  by  a 
penitentiary  sentence. 

For  more  serious  criminal  cases  justices  of  the  peace 
have  power  to  issue  warrants  of  arrest,  to  hold  pre- 
lE.  g.,  New  York  and  Indiana. 

180 


TOWNSHIPS  IN   THE   CENTRAL   STATES 

liminary  hearings,  and  to  commit  prisoners  for  trial 
before  a  higher  court  or  release  them  on  bail.  In  some 
states  they  may  act  as  coroners,  usually  where  the  cor- 
oner is  not  available.  They  have  also  other  powers 
not  of  a  judicial  nature.  They  can  take  acknowledg- 
ments of  legal  documents  and  perform  the  marriage 
ceremony.  In  New  York,  Michigan  and  Illinois  jus- 
tices of  the  peace  are  members  of  the  town  boards,— 
a  survival  of  their  administrative  functions.  But  in 
none  of  the  Central  states  do  they  have  any  part  in 
county  administration. 

Justices  of  the  peace  in  Indiana  are  generally 
limited  to  cases  arising  within  their  township.  In 
New  York  and  Michigan  they  may  hear  cases  from 
their  own  or  adjoining  townships.  But  in  .other  states 
they  may  try  cases  from  any  part  of  the  county.1 
Sometimes  the  latter  arrangement  leads  to  abuses,  as 
where  defendants  are  summoned  to  out-of-the-way 
townships  which  are  not  at  all  involved  in  the  case. 

No  legal  training  is  required  of  justices ;  and  outside 
of  the  cities  they  are  often  not  qualified  to  practice  be- 
fore the  higher  courts.  In  this  respect  they  resemble  the 
English  county  justices,  but  the  latter  usually  have  a 
clerk  who  is  trained  in  the  law,  while  the  American  jus- 
tice is  his  own  clerk.  Moreover  the  English  requirement 
that  a  justice  must  be  a  landed  proprietor  does  not 
apply  to  the  American  office.  And  as  the  net  result 
of  the  change  in  his  functions  and  in  the  kind  of  men 
selected  for  it,  the  position  is  of  but  slight  importance 
compared  with  that  of  the  English  or  colonial  justice, 
or  the  justices  in  some  of  the  Southern  states. 
1  Illinois,  Iowa,  Kansas  and  Missouri. 

181 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Constables  are  elected  in  all  townships,  and  per- 
form duties  similar  to  those  of  the  constables  in  New 
England  towns.  They  are  peace  officers,  and  as  such 
are  specially  charged  with  the  duty  of  arresting  known 
felons  or  any  one  committing  crime  in  their  presence. 
But  ordinarily  they  act  only  as  ministerial  agents  of 
the  justices  on  specific  warrants  to  make  arrests,  sub- 
poena witnesses  and  execute  the  judgments  of  the  court. 
They  also  publish  notices  of  elections. 

The  long  list  of  minor  functionaries  of  the  New 
England  towns  does  not  reappear  in  the  townships  of 
the  Central  states.  In  Michigan  provision  is  made  for 
drain  commissioners  and  path  masters.  And  in  sev- 
eral states  town  officers  already  mentioned  act  as  fence 
viewers,  to  settle  disputes  about  boundary  fences.  But 
the  multiform  surveyors  and  inspectors  are  entirely 
absent. 

SCHOOL-DISTRICTS 

School-districts  in  the  Central  states  are  local  cor- 
porations distinct  from  the  townships.1  But  they 
usually  either  correspond  in  area  with  townships  or  are 
subdivisions  of  townships.  In  five  states2  each  town- 
ship generally  constitutes  a  school-district,  although 
special  districts  are  often  established  for  villages  or 
cities  within  the  townships  in  some  of  these  states.  In 
four  other  states3  townships  may  constitute  school-dis- 

1  Even  in  Indiana,  where  the  township  trustee  is  also  school 
trustee,  the  two  corporations  are  separate  legal  entities.  62 
Ind.,  230. 

*  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Iowa. 

•Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  North  and  South  Dakota. 

182 


TOWNSHIPS  IN  THE  CENTRAL  STATES 

tricts  as  a  whole  or  may  be  divided  into  small  districts. 
In  the  remaining  five  states1  school-districts  are  ordi- 
narily subdivisions  of  townships.  Special  legislation, 
however,  causes  many  exceptions  to  all  general  state- 
ments. 

Under  the  township  system  the  tendency  is  to  discon- 
tinue outlying  schools  and  concentrate  attendance  at 
a  single  graded  school,  the  school  authorities  furnish- 
ing transportation  for  the  children.  But  in  many 
cases  this  concentration  has  not  been  accomplished, 
and  there  are  a  number  of  small  schools  in  different 
parts  of  the  township.  In  Pennsylvania  and  some- 
times in  Ohio  such  townships  are  divided  into  sub-dis- 
tricts, which,  however,  are  not  separate  corporations. 
The  petty  school-districts  generally  have  only  a  single 
school  with  one  or  two  teachers.  They  vary  in  area; 
but  in  settled  agricultural  regions  contain  from  six  to 
nine  square  miles.  Sometimes  such  districts  are 
formed  which  include  parts  of  two  or  more  townships. 

In  about  half  of  these  states  provision  is  made  for 
school  meetings  of  the  voters  in  each  district.  These 
are  direct  democratic  assemblies,  corresponding  to  the 
New  England  town  meeting.  They  not  only  elect 
school  officers,  but  vote  school  taxes,  locate  school  sites 
and  decide  other  questions  of  school  management. 
They  are  found  not  only  in  states  where  township  meet- 
ings are  authorized,  such  as  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and 
Minnesota ;  but  also  in  other  states,  like  Indiana,  Iowa 
and  Kansas,  where  there  are  no  township  meetings. 
In  most  of  these  states  women  vote  at  the  school  meet- 
ings. Attendance  at  these  meetings  is  irregular.  In 
1  New  York,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Kansas  and  Nebraska. 
183 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


some  places,  and  on  special  occasions  in  other  districts, 
there  will  be  a  good  attendance  and  active  interest  and 
discussion.  More  often  the  voters  simply  attend  to 
vote  for  officers  and  the  business  is  transacted  by  the 
latter. 

District  officers  are  generally  three  in  number, 
known  as  trustees.  These  act  to  some  extent  as  a 
board,  while  special  duties  are  often  assigned  to  indi- 
vidual members,  one  acting  as  chairman  or  director, 
another  as  treasurer  and  the  third  as  clerk.  In  New 
York  school-districts,  there  are  three  trustees  and  also 
a  clerk,  collector  and  treasurer.  In  Pennsylvania  each 
district  has  six  school  directors.  In  Ohio  each  district 
has  a  board  of  education  of  five  members.  In  Indiana 
the  township  trustee  is  school  trustee,  and  there  is  also 
a  school  director  elected  in  each  district.  Where  there 
are  no  school  meetings  of  voters  these  officers  have  full 
local  control.  Where  there  are  such  meetings  they 
carry  out  the  votes  passed,  appoint  teachers,  determine 
the  course  of  study  and  manage  the  finances  of  the 
schools.  But  state  aid  and  control  and  county  super- 
vision in  school  matters  are  much  more  important  in 
the  Central  states  than  in  New  England ;  and  the  local 
autonomy  is  thus  less  complete. 

Township  and  school  officers  are  elected  for  terms 
varying  from  one  to  four  years;  and  different  terms 
are  often  provided  for  the  various  offices  in  the  same 
state.  In  New  York  town  elections  occur  only  every 
other  year.  In  Indiana  the  most  important  township 
officers  are  elected  for  four  years.  Members  of  town 
boards  are  usually  elected  for  more  than  one  year,  the 
terms  of  the  members  expiring  in  different  years. 

184 


TOWNSHIPS  IN   THE   CENTRAL  STATES 

Re-elections  are  frequent ;  and  sometimes  in  the  states 
where  township  supervisors  are  members  of  the  county 
boards,  this  gives  the  rural  districts  an  advantage  in 
these  boards,  on  account  of  the  larger  experience  of 
their  members  over  those  from  the  cities.  In  most 
townships  the  officers  give  only  a  small  part  of  their 
time  to  public  business;  and  they  are  paid  at  a  per 
diem  rate  or  by  fees.  In  the  larger  towns  some  officers 
receive  fixed  salaries. 

Little  is  known  of  the  character  of  township  govern- 
ment in  general;  and  the  absence  of  complaint  seems 
to  indicate  that  on  the  whole  it  satisfies  the  people  of 
the  various  communities.  But  it  may  be  noted  that 
the  decline  of  the  town  meeting  leaves  no  active  control 
over  the  officers ;  and  it  is  likely  that  in  sparsely  settled 
districts  there  is  a  good  deal  of  carelessness  in  the  man- 
agement of  local  affairs.  A  correspondent  from  north- 
ern Minnesota1  writes  that  many  irregularities  occur 
in  connection  with  the  management  of  township  and 
school-district  matters  in  that  state.  A  supervision 
over  township  accounts  similar  to  that  exercised  over 
county  accounts  in  some  states  might  disclose  a  good 
deal  and  pave  the  way  for  improved  methods. 

1  District  Judge  W.  A.  Cant  of  Duluth. 


185 


CHAPTER  X 

COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

In  the  Southern  and  Western  states,  and  in  some 
counties  in  states  already  noted,  there  is  no  general 
system  of  local  corporations  corresponding  either  to 
the  New  England  towns  or  the  organized  townships  of 
the  Central  states.  But  even  in  these  sections  the  coun- 
ties are  divided  into  districts  for  various  purposes  of 
local  government,  such  as  elections,  the  administration 
of  petty  justice,  roads  and  schools.  These  districts 
differ  from  towns  and  townships  of  the  North  in  two 
important  points.  In  the  first  place,  instead  of 
using  one  district  for  all  local  administration  below 
the  county,  different  districts  are  established  for  vari- 
ous purposes;  and  these  are  sometimes  neither  coter- 
minous nor  inclusive  in  area,  but  may  overlap  each 
other.  In  the  second  place,  with  the  exception  of 
school-districts  in  some  states,  these  county  districts 
have  no  corporate  capacity,  and  no  power  of  taxation, 
but  are  simply  convenient  subdivisions  for  performing 
the  functions  of  county  government.  Some  officers 
are,  however,  elected  in  and  for  these  districts ;  and  in 
a  slight  degree  they  take  the  place  of  the  towns  and 
townships  of  the  Central  states. 

186 


COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

SOUTHERN  STATES 

Usually  one  class  of  districts  is  somewhat  more  impor- 
tant than  the  others ;  and  is  sometimes  used  for  several 
distinct  purposes.  The  names  of  these  show  a  great 
deal  of  variety.  In  Virginia,  West  Virginia  and  Ken- 
tucky they  are  called  magisterial  districts,  and  in  Ten- 
nessee civil  districts.  In  North  and  South  Carolina, 
Arkansas  and  Missouri  the  name  township  is  used,  and 
in  the  two  latter  the  congressional  townships  are  the 
areas  for  the  civil  districts ;  but  they  are  not  corporate 
organizations  except  in  a  few  of  the  Missouri  counties. 
In  Maryland,  Florida  and  Alabama  they  are  known 
simply  as  election  districts  or  precincts,  and  in  Missis- 
sippi as  supervisor's  districts1  which  are  in  turn  sub- 
divided into  school-districts  and  election  precincts.  In 
Georgia  the  principal  county  divisions  are  called  mili- 
tia districts.  In  Delaware  the  old  English  term  the 
hundred  is  still  retained.  In  Louisiana  the  subdivisions 
of  the  parishes  are  known  as  wards.  And  in  Texas 
the  counties  are  divided  into  commissioner's  precincts, 
and  these  again  into  justice's  precincts. 

Generally  the  number  of  such  districts  in  a  county 
is  smaller  than  the  average  number  of  townships  in  a 
county  of  the  Central  states. 2  And  as  a  corollary  the 
average  area  is  larger  than  that  of  the  congressional 

1  In  Alabama  and  Mississippi  the  term  ' '  beat ' '  is  also  some- 
times used  unofficially. 

2  In  Virginia  and  West  Virginia  there  are  from  three  to  ten 
districts  in  each  county,  in  Kentucky  from  three  to  eight,  in 
Mississippi  always  five,  in  Louisiana  from  five  to  ten,  in  Texas 
four  commissioner's  districts  and  eight  justice's  districts.  In 
the  other  states  the  districts  are  more  numerous. 

187 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


township.  The  population  of  these  districts  is  usually 
somewhat  more  than  that  of  a  rural  township  in  the 
Central  states.  In  most  of  these  states  cities  and  vil- 
lages are  regularly  included  within  these  county  dis- 
tricts. But  a  few  large  cities,  such  as  Wilmington,  Del., 
Charleston,  S.  C,  Mobile,  Ala.,  and  New  Orleans  either 
form  districts  in  themselves,  or  are  not  included  in  the 
county  districts,  as  is  the  case  with  all  the  cities  in 
Virginia. 

Magisterial  districts  in  Virginia  are  the  most  impor- 
tant of  these  county  divisions.  In  each  there  is  elected 
one  supervisor  to  serve  on  the  county  board,  three 
justices  of  the  peace,  a  constable,  and  an  overseer  of 
the  poor.  In  Mississippi,  Louisiana  and  Texas  the 
county  divisions  are  districts  for  electing  members  of 
the  county  boards,  justices  of  the  peace  and  constables. 
In  North  and  South  Carolina  the  townships  are  dis- 
tricts for  assessing  taxes.  In  the  other  states  they  are 
mainly  districts  for  electing  justices  and  constables; 
but  in  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and  Arkansas  the  jus- 
tices are  at  the  same  time  members  of  the  county 
boards.  In  Tennessee  most  of  the  civil  districts  also 
elect  assessors,  and  in  Arkansas  each  township  may 
become  a  road  district  and  elect  an  overseer  of  high- 
ways. In  West  Virginia  a  deputy  sheriff  is  often 
appointed  for  each  magisterial  district,  and  there  is 
some  tendency  to  appoint  deputy  assessors  for  one  or 
more  districts.1 

These  officers  exercise  similar  functions  to  those  of 

the    same    name    in    the    states    already    examined. 

The     jurisdiction     of     the     justices     is     generally 

1  Professor  J.  M.  Callahan,  University  of  West  Virginia. 

188 


COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

about  the  same  as  in  the  Central  states.  But 
in  Georgia  their  authority  in  criminal  cases  is 
confined  to  the  preliminary  stages,  and  they 
cannot  conduct  trials  and  impose  penalties.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  Tennessee  their  civil  jurisdiction  is  more 
extensive  than  usual.  They  can  try  some  cases  where 
as  much  as  $1,000  is  involved,  and  others  up  to  $500, 
and  have  also  equity  powers  in  cases  up  to  $50.  Like- 
wise in  Mississippi  and  other  states,  where  there  are 
no  county  courts,  the  justice's  court  is  an  important 
part  of  the  judicial  machinery. 

Usually  the  law  allows  them  to  deal  with  cases  aris- 
ing anywhere  in  the  county,  but  in  Mississippi  they 
are  for  the  most  part  confined  to  cases  within  their 
district.  In  Kentucky,  justice's  courts  are  classed  as 
courts  of  record ;  and  in  other  states  they  are  required 
to  keep  a  docket  showing  the  cases  brought  before  them. 

In  the  three  states  where  the  justices  are  also  mem- 
bers of  the  county  boards  the  combination  of  functions 
makes  them  the  general  public  agents  for  their  dis- 
tricts in  local  matters.  And  in  these  cases  the  office 
is  doubtless  of  more  importance  than  that  of  township 
supervisor  in  the  Central  states.  In  other  Southern 
states  the  justices  are  also  of  more  importance  than  in 
the  Northern  states.  Thus  in  Alabama,  where  county 
commissioners  are  elected  at  large,  the  justices  are  the 
chief  officials  of  their  precincts,  and  besides  their  judi- 
cial powers,  they  recommend  persons  for  admission  to 
the  poorhouse. 

Justices  of  the  peace  are  appointed  by  the  governors 
in  Maryland  and  South  Carolina;  and  in  Alabama, 
besides  the  elected  justices,  the  governor  may  appoint 

189 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


a  notary  public  in  each  precinct  with  all  the  powers 
of  a  justice.  In  some  North  Carolina  counties,  justices 
are  chosen  by  the  general  assembly,  and  besides  their 
usual  powers  the  justices  in  each  township  of  this  state 
constitute  a  board  of  road  supervisors. 

Election  officers  are  usually  appointed  for  each 
county  district,  or,  in  states  where  the  principal  dis- 
trict is  large,  for  subdivisions.  Overseers  or  supervi- 
sors of  roads  are  appointed  for  road  districts,  which 
may  be  subdivisions  of  the  larger  districts,  or  may  be 
formed  without  reference  to  them.  Road  work  in  the 
rural  districts  of  the  Southern  states  has  generally 
been  performed  by  a  labor  tax  and  by  convicted  pris- 
oners, but  in  recent  years  county  boards  have  been 
authorized  to  levy  money  taxes  for  road  purposes,  and 
there  have  been  some  improved  roads  built  by  con- 
tract. 

In  all  of  the  Southern  states  provision  is  now  made 
for  the  subdivision  of  the  counties  into  school-districts. 
But  in  the  states  bordering  on  the  Atlantic  and  in 
Louisiana  the  district  officers  are  appointed  by  the 
county  school  authorities  and  in  a  few  of  these  states 
the  appointment  is  optional.1  In  the  states  west  of 
the  Alleghany  Mountains  the  system  resembles  that  in 
the  Northern  states.  In  West  Virginia  and  usually  in 
Tennessee  the  school-districts  are  co-extensive  with  the 
magisterial  or  civil  districts.  In  the  other  states  they 
are  smaller  districts,  generally  including  only  a  single 

1  In  Georgia  and  Louisiana.  In  Florida  the  creation  of  dis- 
tricts within  a  county  is  optional,  but  if  established  the  district 
trustees  are  elective. 


190 


COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

school.1  District  trustees  or  directors  are  locally 
elected;  and  in  Kentucky,  Alabama  and  Arkansas 
there  are  provisions  for  district  meetings  of  the 
electors  at  which  negroes  are  not  permitted  to  attend. 
In  Kentucky  women  are  allowed  to  vote  for  school 
trustees.  In  Mississippi  there  is  a  regular  school-dis- 
trict, but  without  corporate  powers,  wherever  suffi- 
cient educable  children  can  be  found  to  justify  the 
establishment  of  a  school.  The  trustees,  whose  prin- 
cipal duty  is  to  select  the  teachers,  are  elected  by  the 
patrons.2  Many  of  the  larger  towns  and  villages 
form  school-districts  with  power  to  levy  taxes  for 
school  purposes.  In  all  the  Southern  states  separate 
schools  are  maintained  for  the  white  and  black  races. 

Steady  advance  is  being  made  in  the  school  systems 
of  the  Southern  states,  but  they  are  still  much  behind 
those  in  other  sections  of  the  country.  The  motive 
force  for  improvement  comes  mainly  from  the  higher 
authorities.  And  conditions  in  the  states  having  the 
county  system  of  administration  are  slightly  better 
than  where  the  petty  school-district  is  the  unit. 

Why  do  these  county  districts  in  the  South  play 
such  a  small  part  in  local  government  compared  with 
the  New  England  towns  or  the  townships  in  the  Cen- 
tral states  ?  It  has  been  usual  to  explain  this  situation 
by  the  larger  development  of  county  administration; 
and  this  in  turn  has  been  explained  by  the  conditions 
of  early  colonial  settlements  along  the  seaboard.    But 

*In  Alabama  the  congressional  township  has  been  the  school- 
district;  but  an  act  of  1904  provides  for  redistricting  the  coun- 
ties without  reference  to  township  lines. 

•Professor  J.  W.  Garner  of  the  University  of  Illinois. 

191 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


while  these  factors  have  had  some  influence,  they  are 
not  entirely  adequate  to  an  understanding  of  the  pres- 
ent situation.  We  have  already  noted  that  the  impor- 
tance of  county  administration  in  the  Southern  states, 
as  measured  by  per  capita  expenditure,  is  less  than  in 
the  Central  states.  And  it  thus  appears  that  the  total 
volume  of  local  administration  in  the  South  is  much 
less  than  in  the  Northern  states.  Moreover  the  failure 
of  the  reconstruction  attempts  to  introduce  the  North- 
ern township  in  the  South  indicates  that  the  underly- 
ing conditions  were  not  favorable  to  the  experiment. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Civil  War  local  government 
in  the  South  was  profoundly  affected  by  the  system 
of  slavery  and  large  plantations.  On  the  large  estates 
such  road  building  and  poor  relief  as  were  imperative 
were  provided  by  the  land  owners.  Public  schools  were 
unknown.  The  slaves  had  no  votes,  and  the  poor 
whites  little  political  influence.  The  whole  govern- 
ment was  essentially  aristocratic  and  feudal  in  its  ten- 
dencies. The  county  was  perhaps  the  smallest  district 
where  there  was  a  sufficient  number  of  persons  with 
political  power  to  make  possible  any  collective  public 
activity. 

At  the  present  time  the  situation  is  in  one  sense 
simply  a  survival  of  the  system  inherited  from  the 
earlier  period;  and  the  force  of  inertia,  or  conserva- 
tism in  adhering  to  established  institutions,  stands  in 
the  way  of  a  change,  even  if  conditions  were  favor- 
able.1    But  the  conditions  are  still  in  large  measure 

1 A  factor  in  the  abandonment  of  the  reconstruction  town- 
ships was  the  opposition  to  Northern  institutions  developed  in 
the  long  sectional  conflict. 

192 


COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

those  which  have  continued  or  developed  from  those  of 
ante-bellum  days. 

Slavery  is  gone,  but  the  negro  population  remains, 
and  in  most  of  the  Southern  states  is  effectually  dis- 
barred from  political  activity.  Anything  like  a  New 
England  town  meeting  would  involve  a  revolution  in 
social  ideas.  And  in  large  sections  the  number  of 
white  people  living  in  districts  corresponding  to  the 
Northern  township  are  too  few  for  any  effective  popu- 
lar government. 

Moreover  land  in  the  South  is  still  owned  in  much 
larger  tracts  than  in  New  England  and  the  Central 
states.  In  Texas  two-thirds  of  the  farm  area  is  in 
farms  of  over  1,000  acres.  In  the  other  Southern 
states  about  one-third  of  the  farm  area  is  owned  in  lots 
of  more  than  500  acres  by  70,000  persons.  Many  of 
these  are  no  longer  cultivated  entirely  by  the  owners, 
but  are  rented  in  small  tracts  to  tenant  farmers. 
Nearly  half  of  the  farmers  in  the  Southern  states  are 
tenants,  with  farms  averaging  less  than  eighty  acres 
each,  and  in  many  cases  of  forty  acres  and  less.1 

These  economic  factors  must  affect  the  political  sys- 
tem both  directly  and  indirectly.  The  owners  of  large 
estates  have  larger  political  influence  than  the  small 
tenant  farmers,  while  the  latter  are  likely  to  be  less 
active  in  demanding  or  exercising  political  privileges 
than  the  freeholders  with  larger  farms  in  the  Northern 
states.  On  the  large  estates,  too,  some  private  roads 
and  drains  are  built  which  would  be  constructed  as 
public  works  where  land  is  owned  in  smaller  lots.  And 
while  poor  relief  is  of  small  importance  in  the  South, 
1 CJ.  S.  Census  of  1900.  Statistics  of  Agriculture. 
193 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


some  assistance  is  given  to  dependents  on  these  estates 
without  any  appeal  to  the  public  authorities.1 

Of  more  importance,  perhaps,  is  the  fact  that  the 
South  is  still  for  the  most  part  a  strictly  rural  coun- 
try. Population  is  scattered,  the  industrial  organiza- 
tion is  simple,  and  as  a  consequence  the  needs  and 
opportunities  for  public  activity  are  few.  Moreover 
the  compactly  settled  districts  are  organized  as  villages 
and  cities;  and  there  provision  is  made  for  the  more 
pressing  public  needs,  which  form  a  large  part  of  the 
activity  of  the  New  England  towns. 

Still  another  factor  in  the  slight  development  of 
local  functions  is  the  smaller  relative  wealth  of  the 
Southern  states.  The  population  of  the  Southern 
states  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  the  Northern  states 
of  the  Middle-West.  But  the  value  of  farm  property 
in  the  Southern  group  is  little  more  than  one-third  of 
that  in  the  Northern,  while  the  latter  has  a  much 
larger  proportion  of  other  property  than  the  former.2 
This  restricts  the  amount  of  taxation  for  purposes  of 
local  government.  And  the  scope  of  public  activity 
is  thus"  kept  within  narrow  limits. 

But  some  of  these  conditions  are  changing.  Mining 
in  West  Virginia  and  Alabama,  the  establishment 
of  cotton  factories  as  well  as  other  manufacturing 
industries  in  a  number  of  Southern  states,  and 
immigration     from     Northern    states     and     foreign 

*Mr.  A.  H.  Stone  of  Greenville,  Miss. 

Value  of 
Population        Farm  Property 

•Southern  states 24,523,527         $  4,270,000,000 

North-Central  states 26,333,004  11,504.000,000 

194 


COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

countries  are  adding  greatly  to  the  wealth  of 
these  communities  and  altering  the  economic  basis  of 
political  institutions  in  many  ways.  And  the  general 
result  will  be  to  increase  the  importance  of  local  gov- 
ernment, both  in  the  counties  and  the  county  districts. 
It  would,  however,  be  unwise,  and  perhaps  futile  to 
attempt  again  to  import  bodily  the  institutions  of  the 
Northern  states.  The  former  effort  failed  because  the 
fundamental  conditions  of  economic  and  social  life 
in  the  Southern  states  were  different  from  those  in  the 
Northern  states.  The  new  conditions  in  the  South 
will  still  be  different  from  those  in  the  North.  And 
the  local  institutions  should  be  developed  to  suit 
their  own  environments. 

WESTERN  STATES 

In  the  Western  states  the  principal  subdivisions  of  the 
counties  are  most  commonly  called  precincts.  But  in 
Montana  and  some  parts  of  Nevada  they  are  known 
as  townships,  and  in  California  as  judicial  townships. 
In  these  sparsely  settled  states  the  average  area  of 
these  districts  is  much  larger  than  the  congressional 
township  or  than  the  districts  in  the  Southern  states. 
And  at  the  same  time  their  population  is  often  very 
scant.  Cities  and  villages  are,  however,  generally  in- 
cluded in  the  county  districts,  except  in  Oregon,  where 
some  cities  are  co-extensive  with  one  or  more  precincts.1 

One  or  more  justices  of  the  peace  and  constables  are 
elected  in  each  of  these  precincts  or  townships.     The 

1In  California  the  city  of  San  Francisco  constitutes  a  county, 
and  the  city  of  Sacramento  forms  a  principal  division  of  the 
county. 

195 


LOCAL.  GOVERNMENT 


powers  and  duties  of  these  officers  are  much  the  same 
as  in  the  Central  states.  The  civil  jurisdiction  of  the 
justices  generally  includes  cases  where  as  much  as 
$300  is  involved,  which  is  higher  than  in  most  of  the 
states  to  the  east.  Their  criminal  jurisdiction  covers 
the  usual  minor  breaches  of  the  peace  and  other  mis- 
demeanors. Constables  have  the  customary  ministerial 
duties  in  executing  justices*  warrants;  and  in  Utah 
are  also  called  on  to  act  as  pound-keepers  for  stray 
animals.  Ordinarily  each  justice's  district  is  also  an 
election  precinct,  for  which  election  officers  are 
appointed.  But  in  California  townships  may  be 
divided  into  election  precincts. 

School-districts  are  established  by  the  county  boards 
or  the  county  superintendents  of  schools.  Rural  dis- 
tricts usually  contain  only  a  single  school,  but  city  dis- 
tricts may  have  a  number  of  schools.  In  each  district 
there  is  elected  a  board  of  trustees  or  directors,  which 
employs  the  teachers  and  has  control  of  the  school 
property.  In  some  states  the  trustees  levy  taxes  for 
schools;  or,  as  in  Colorado,  they  certify  the  rate  of 
tax  to  the  county  commissioners,  who  levy  a  county 
school  tax.  In  other  states,  as  Wyoming,  the  power  of 
taxation  rests  with  the  district  meeting  of  voters.1 

In  California  the  school-district  meeting  elects  the 
trustees,  and  may  instruct  them  in  regard  to  the  loca- 
tion of  the  school-house,  the  sale  and  purchase  of 
school  sites,  and  litigation.  A  county  school  tax  is 
levied  by  the  county  board  of  supervisors,  but  the  elec- 
tors in  each  district  may  vote  for  a  special  district 
tax,  which  is  also  levied  by  the  county  board.    The  dis- 

1  Grace  E.  Hebard,  "The  Government  of  Wyoming,"  148. 
196 


COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

trict  boards  of  trustees  have  limited  corporate  power 
to  hold  property  and  to  sue  and  be  sued.  They  build, 
rent  and  repair  school-houses,  manage  school  property, 
employ  teachers  and  janitors,  prescribe  courses  of 
study  and  furnish  text  books. 

Road  districts  are  also  formed  by  the  county  boards. 
In  Idaho  and  Washington  district  overseers  are 
elected ;  in  the  other  states  they  are  appointed  by  the 
county  board.  But  in  either  case  the  county  board  has 
general  control  as  in  the  Southern  states,  and  each 
member  of  the  county  board  acts  as  a  road  supervisor 
over  the  overseers  within  his  district.  The  usual  labor 
or  poll  tax  for  road  purposes  is  required,  while  the 
county  board  may  also  levy  a  property  tax,  which  is 
apportioned  among  the  road  districts. 

These  school  and  road  district  officers  are  more  often 
locally  elected  in  the  Western  than  in  the  Southern 
states.  But  this  decentralizing  tendency  has  not 
reached  the  point  of  establishing  a  general  system  of 
organized  townships  in  any  of  these  states.  In  1895 
the  State  of  Washington  enacted  an  optional  law  for 
the  organization  of  civil  townships,  but  none  have  as 
yet  been  established.  Throughout  the  Western  states 
the  county  is  the  main  unit  of  local  government,  and 
the  county  officials  are  the  all-important  local  authori- 
ties. And  in  proportion  to  population  the  activity  of 
the  county  in  this  section  is  far  beyond  that  in  any 
other  section  of  the  United  States. 

Social  and  economic  conditions  are  very  different  in 
the  West  from  those  in  the  South,  and  the  same  ex- 
plantations  will  not  serve  to  account  for  the  absence  of 
the  organized  township  in  both  regions.     One  factor 

197 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  two  sections  have  in  common,— the  ownership  of 
land  in  large  tracts.  But  neither  tenant  farming  nor 
negro  population  is  present  in  any  large  degree  in 
the  Western  states. 

Probably  the  most  important  factor  in  these  states 
is  the  sparse  and  scattered  population.  Their  average 
density  of  population  in  1900  was  3.5  per  square  mile ; 
and  the  highest  average  density  for  any  state  in  the 
group  was  9.5  in  California.  Under  these  conditions  the 
number  of  people  within  a  geographical  township  or 
any  district  of  similar  area  is  much  too  small  to  form 
the  basis  for  any  effective  organized  government.  Nor 
can  a  larger  district  be  taken  without  departing  from 
the  essential  idea  of  the  town  as  a  district  whose 
inhabitants  can  come  together  conveniently.  And 
with  the  widely  scattered  population  each  person  is 
necessarily  more  independent  of  others,  and  there  is 
less  opportunity  for  common  interests  or  the  develop- 
ment of  public  activities. 

Moreover  a  large  proportion  of  the  limited  popula- 
tion is  in  mining  and  other  compactly-settled  com- 
munities, for  which  city  and  village  governments  have 
been  organized.  And  with  the  needs  of  these  provided 
for,  there  is  comparatively  little  that  could  be  done  by 
township  governments  in  the  strictly  rural  districts. 
Perhaps  the  absence  of  the  surveyed  rectangular 
township  in  the  mountain  regions  explains  why  there 
has  not  been  any  serious  attempt  to  introduce  the 
organized  township.  But  in  view  of  the  other  con- 
ditions any  such  attempt  would  have  been  bound  to 
fail. 

Whether  population  will  so  increase  as  to  make  a 
198 


COUNTY  DISTRICTS  IN  THE  SOUTH  AND  WEST 

township  system  feasible,  and  if  so  whether  it  will  be 
introduced,  are  problems  for  the  future.  The  first  prob- 
lem depends  largely  on  the  extent  to  which  irrigation 
works  can  be  successfully  established.  So  far  as  they 
can  be,  they  offer  a  new  field  for  public  activity,  which 
might  form  the  basis  for  important  local  institutions. 
The  second  problem  is  likely  to  be  affected  by  the  devel- 
opment of  city  and  village  corporations.  It  is  at  least 
conceivable  that  these  may  so  expand  their  activities 
that  there  will  be  little  left  which  cannot  be  better  per- 
formed by  the  county  than  by  a  township  government. 
On  the  other  hand  the  use  of  the  name  township  in 
Montana  and  California  is  likely  to  suggest  to  legisla- 
tors its  organization  as  a  local  district.  And  if  estab- 
lished in  one  of  these  Western  states,  it  will  probably 
be  introduced  in  others. 


199 


CHAPTER  XI 

VILLAGES  AND  BOROUGHS1 

Scattered  throughout  the  United  States  are  more  than 
10,000  small  municipal  corporations,  called  variously 
villages,  boroughs,  and  incorporated  towns,  and  in 
some  states  included  in  the  title  cities.  These  are  com- 
pactly built  districts  specially  organized  for  certain 
purposes  of  local  government,  differing  from  cities,  in 
the  more  ordinary  use  of  the  term,  in  their  size,  in  the 
smaller  range  of  functions,  and  in  the  simpler  system 
of  government.  They  differ  from  towns  in  New  Eng- 
land and  townships  in  covering  only  small  detached 
areas  where  population  is  compactly  settled,  and  in 
dealing  for  the  most  part  with  the  special  needs  of 
such  semi-urban  districts. 

During  the  colonial  period  a  number  of  boroughs 
were  established  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey, 
modeled  after  the  boroughs  in  England.  After  the 
Revolution  the  name  city  came  to  be  applied  to  urban 
municipal  corporations  of  some  size,  but  small  com- 
munities in  these  two  states  continued  to  be  called 
boroughs,  and  new  corporations  with  this  title  were 
established  from  time  to  time.  In  1794  the  legislature 
of  New  York  incorporated  the  village  of  Waterford, 
1  "Harper's  Monthly,"  Vol.  83,  p.  111. 
200 


VILLAGES   AND   BOROUGHS 


in  1798  the  three  villages  of  Troy,  Lansingburgh  and 
Utica,  and  others  in  subsequent  years.  In  1800  the 
borough  of  Bridgeport  was  organized  in  Connecticut ; 
and  a  few  other  boroughs  were  later  established  in  that 
state. 

For  a  time  such  villages  and  boroughs  were  incor- 
porated by  special  acts  of  the  state  legislatures,  in  the 
same  manner  as  cities  after  the  Revolution.  But  in 
1834,  when  there  were  137  boroughs  in  Pennsylvania, 
a  general  law  providing  for  the  organization  of 
boroughs  was  enacted.  And  in  1847  a  general  law  was 
passed  for  the  incorporation  of  villages  in  New  York. 

From  these  neighboring  states  the  organization  of 
small  semi-urban  corporations  has  extended  to  the 
South  and  West.  Throughout  the  Central  states  they 
have  modified  to  a  considerable  extent  the  importance 
of  township  government,  and  in  the  South  and  far 
West  they  are  important  factors  in  explaining  the  ab- 
sence of  the  organized  townships.  In  New  England  a 
few  villages  have  been  organized  in  Maine  and  Ver- 
mont, as  well  as  boroughs  in  Connecticut. 

In  many  states  the  New  York  title  of  villages  has 
been  given  to  these  districts.  But  in  a  number  of  states 
they  are  known  as  towns  or  incorporated  towns.1  And 
in  some  states  the  minimum  population  for  the  incor- 
poration of  cities  is  so  low  that  many  of  the  small  cities 
should  more  properly  be  classed  as  villages.2 

Nearly  every  state  has  now  a  general  law  for  the 

1  Indiana,  Iowa,  Delaware,  Virginia,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Colo- 
rado, Wyoming  and  generally  in  the  Southern  and  Western 
states. 

ZA11    municipal    corporations    are    called    cities    in    Kansas. 

201 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


organization  of  villages,  boroughs  or  incorporated 
towns.  But  special  acts  are  frequently  passed  estab- 
lishing such  corporations,  and  still  more  frequently 
amending  the  powers  and  system  of  government  for 
certain  places.  And  in  Connecticut  all  boroughs  are 
incorporated  by  special  act.  It  is  impossible  to  con- 
sider here  all  of  the  variations  caused  by  this  method 
of  legislation;  and  only  the  more  general  provisions 
will  be  noted. 

Usually  the  procedure  for  incorporation  requires 
a  petition  from  inhabitants  of  the  proposed  village 
and  a  popular  vote  on  the  proposition.  Sometimes  the 
petition  is  presented  to  the  judge  of  the  principal 
local  court,  as  the  circuit  judge  in  Wisconsin  and  the 
quarter  sessions  judge  in  Pennsylvania.  In  other  cases 
it  goes  to  the  county  board,  as  in  Indiana  and  Minne- 
sota. In  New  York  the  petition  is  presented  to  the 
town  supervisor,  or  supervisors  if  the  proposed  dis- 
trict includes  parts  of  more  than  one  town.  The  offi- 
cer or  board  to  whom  the  petition  is  presented  orders 
an  election,  which  determines  whether  the  village  will 
be  established.  In  Ohio,  villages  may  be  organized  by 
petition  to  the  township  trustee  and  a  popular  vote,  or 
on  petition  by  the  county  commissioners  without  a 
popular  vote.  In  Missouri  and  some  other  states  vil- 
lages are  established  by  the  county  board  without  a 
formal  vote  of  the  electors  in  the  district. 

Frequently  the  statute  establishes  a  minimum  popu- 
lation for  new  villages.  In  Alabama  only  one  hundred 
inhabitants  are  required.    More  generally  the  number 

There  are  many  small  cities  as  well  as  villages  in  most  of  the 
states  'of  the  Middle- West,  the  far  West  and  some  in  the  South. 

202 


VILLAGES   AND   BOROUGHS 


is  from  two  hundred1  to  three  hundred.2  Sometimes 
it  is  provided  that  the  required  population  must  be 
within  a  specified  area,  as  a  square  mile  in  New  York, 
and  two  square  miles  in  Michigan. 

In  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  the  minimum  popu- 
lation for  cities  is  10,000 ;  and  all  municipal  corpora- 
tions below  that  figure  are  villages  and  boroughs. 
Sometimes,  however,  a  village  or  borough  increases  in 
population  a  good  deal  beyond  this  limit  before  the 
change  is  made  to  a  city.  In  other  states  the  maximum 
village  population  is  much  lower.  In  Ohio,  Virginia, 
and  Louisiana  it  is  5,000,  and  that  is  about  the  usual 
maximum  for  villages  and  boroughs  in  the  three  New 
England  states  where  such  corporations  are  estab- 
lished. In  Missouri  and  Alabama  the  maximum  is 
3,000.     In  a  number  of  states  it  is  2,000. 

A  comparison  of  the  number  of  villages  and  bor- 
oughs in  different  sections  of  the  United  States  on  the 
basis  of  legal  definitions  would  not  indicate  with  any 
exactness  the  relative  extent  to  which  small  urban  dis- 
tricts are  incorporated.  For  this  purpose,  it  is  better 
to  ignore  the  technical  titles  of  the  districts  with  vary- 
ing population  limits;  and  to  consider  all  municipal 
corporations  of  whatever  name  within  uniform  limits. 
And  the  table  below  presents  the  data  on  this  point 
according  to  the  census  of  1900 

1In  New  York,  Vermont,  Wisconsin  and  Texas. 

2  In  Michigan,  Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  In  Kansas  and  Louis- 
iana 250. 

3  Indiana,  Minnesota,  Iowa,  South  Dakota,  West  Virginia 
and  Georgia.  This  is  also  the  limit  for  the  smallest  class  of 
cities  in  Kansas. 

203 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


SMALL  MUNICIPALITIES 

4000-8000             1000-4000         UNDER  1000  TOTAL.  UNDER 

8000 

NO.        POP.         NO.       POP.         NO.          POP.  NO.       POF. 

New  England  States  29     173,131      43       81,658      33       17,260  105       272,049 

Middle-Atlantic  "      123     673,030    513  1,028,061    718     364,825  1354    2,065,916 

North-Central     "      231  1,287,707  1305  2,396,356  3581  1,628,084  5117    5,312,147 

South-Atlantic    "        52     271,894    272     510,367  1080     410,889  1404    1,193,150 

South-Central     "        63     339,324    392     761,249  1022     408,792  1477    1,509,365 

Western               "        34     192,241    209     423,714    385     177,225  628       793,180 

532  2,937,327  2734  5,201,405  6819  3,007,075  10,085  11,145,807 

The  most  striking  fact  disclosed  in  this  table  is  the 
small  number  of  these  corporations  in  New  England, 
while  three  of  these  states  have  none.  This  is  due  not 
to  the  absence  of  small  compact  settlements,  but  to  the 
development  of  the  town  governments,  which  serve 
the  needs  of  the  villages  as  well  as  the  rural  sections 
of  the  towns.  But  even  in  New  England  there  is  a 
slight  tendency  towards  the  separate  incorporation  of 
the  villages.  Nearly  half  of  the  village  and  borough 
corporations  in  that  section  were  established  between 
1890  and  1900. 

In  all  the  other  sections  there  is  a  large  and  rapidly 
increasing  number  of  village  incorporations.  Nearly 
a  third  of  the  whole  number  in  1900  were  organized 
in  the  preceding  decade.  In  the  Southern  states  the 
number  of  incorporated  villages  and  their  aggregate 
population  is  less  in  proportion  to  the  total  population 
than  in  the  Central  and  Western  states.  But  this  is 
not  due  to  any  hesitation  about  incorporating.  It  is 
caused  by  the  more  scattered  nature  of  the  population 
in  strictly  rural  districts.  In  fact  the  tendency  is  for 
smaller  places  to  become  incorporated  in  the  South 
than  elsewhere,  owing  to  the  absence  of  any  general 
system  of  township  government.    More  than  half  of 

204 


VILLAGES    AND   BOROUGHS 


these  village  corporations  in  the  Southern  states  have 
less  than  500  inhabitants,  as  compared  with  a  third  of 
the  total  number  in  the  Central  and  Western  states. 
This  development  of  village  corporations  goes  hand 
in  hand  with  the  decline  of  township  government. 
Common  causes  affect  both  movements,  while  by  the 
mutual  interplay  of  forces  the  rise  of  one  institution 
means  the  weakening  of  the  other.  Various  factors 
have  been  already  noted  in  the  chapters  on  township 
government  and  county  districts.  The  limited  powers 
of  the  townships  in  the  Central  states  and  the  absence 
of  this  institution  in  the  South  and  West  has  made 
necessary  some  organ  of  local  administration  to  meet 
the  common  needs  of  the  compact  settlements.  The 
larger  needs  of  the  village  districts  as  compared 
with  the  rural  regions,  and  the  opposing  interests  of 
those  living  in  the  different  sections  have  promoted 
the  demand  for  a  special  village  organization  even 
where  the  township  system  is  established.  Owing  to 
the  artificial  nature  of  the  township  area  in  the 
Middle- West,  villages  have  developed  which  cross 
township  lines;  and  a  single  organization  for  the 
whole  village  in  such  cases  can  accomplish  more  than 
two  or  more  township  authorities  who  might  often 
have  conflicting  purposes. 

Again  the  decline  of  the  town  meeting  in  the  Central 
states  has  been  both  cause  and  effect  of  village  incor- 
poration. On  the  one  hand  it  has  left  no  adequate 
authority  to  deal  with  village  problems.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  separate  organization  of  the  villages  has 
lessened  the  activity  of  and  interest  in  the  popular  as- 
sembly.   Another  factor  in  developing  village  incor- 

205 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


poration  has  been  the  general  tendency  towards 
greater  specialization  and  more  minute  division  of 
labor.  While  in  some  cases  the  desire  to  establish 
more  public  offices  has  doubtless  promoted  the  creation 
of  separate  institutions. 

The  functions  and  importance  of  village  and  bor- 
ough government  vary  considerably  in  the  different 
sections  of  the  country.  They  are  relatively  least  in 
the  New  England  states,  where  the  village  supple- 
ments an  already  active  town  government.  Special 
local  needs  for  compact  populations  here  comprise 
their  whole  activity.  Fire  protection,  police,  street 
pavements  and  sidewalks,  sewers,  water  works  and 
street  lighting  are  the  main  purposes  of  village  organ- 
ization. In  those  Central  states  where  the  villages 
remain  part  of  the  township1  the  general  purposes  of 
village  government  are  the  same  as  in  New  England. 
But  in  practice  the  townships  are  less  important  and 
the  villages  relatively  more  important.  In  some  cases 
the  villages  take  over  some  township  functions,  as  in 
Michigan  and  Iowa,  where  village  assessors  are 
chosen. 

In  other  Central  states  the  villages  and  boroughs 
are  usually  independent  of  the  townships.2  In  these 
cases  the  village  government  adds  the  usual  township 
functions  to  those  of  the  villages  in  the  states  pre- 
viously noted.    While  throughout  the  South  and  West, 

*New  York,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Kansas 
and  in  those  parts  of  Missouri  and  Nebraska  where  the  town- 
ship system  is  established. 

'Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and  the 
Dakotas. 

206 


VILLAGES    AND    BOROUGHS 


although  villages  are  generally  included  within  the 
county  districts,  the  latter  are  so  unimportant  that 
the  village  government  in  fact  deals  with  all  the 
local  problems  except  those  performed  through  the 
county  officials. 

Village  organization  is  comparatively  simple.  The 
principal  authority  is  a  board  of  trustees  or  village 
council.1  This  usually  consists  of  from  five  to  seven 
members  elected  at  large.  But  in  some  states  the 
number  may  be  as  small  as  three,2  and  in  some  as 
many  as  nine.3 

In  Missouri,  Texas  and  other  states  the  class  of 
small  cities  which  are  in  fact  villages,  elect  the  mem- 
bers of  the  council  by  wards.  The  term  of  these  vil- 
lage trustees  or  aldermen  is  usually  one  or  two  years, 
in  the  latter  case  one-half  of  the  number  is  elected 
every  year.  In  Iowa  the  councilmen  are  elected  for 
three  years,  two  every  year. 

Such  village  councils  have  power  to  pass  ordi- 
nances on  many  subjects  enumerated  in  detail  in  the 
statutes.  These  include  ordinances  affecting  the  gen- 
eral public,  and  ordinances  establishing  and  regulating 
village  officers  and  their  duties.  In  Michigan,  for 
example,  village  councils  are  authorized  to  pass  police 
and  health  ordinances  on  twenty-seven  specified  sub- 
jects.    They  may  prescribe  the  terms  and  conditions 

1  Trustees  in  New  York  and  generally  in  the  Middle-West ; 
council  in  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Ohio,  Iowa,  Kansas  and 
generally  in  the  South ;  burgesses  in  Connecticut ;  commissioners 
in  Maryland. 

2  Connecticut,  New  York,  Indiana,  Minnesota,  Maryland,  Mis- 
souri, Texas. 

3  New  York,  Maryland,  Missouri. 

207 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


for  licensing  taverns,  peddlers  and  public  vehicles. 
They  have  control  of  streets,  bridges  and  public 
grounds  ;  and  have  authority  to  construct  bridges  and 
pavements,  and  to  regulate  the  use  and  prevent  the 
obstruction  of  the  highways.  They  may  establish  and 
maintain  sewers  and  drains.  They  may  construct  and 
control  public  wharves,  and  regulate  and  license  fer- 
ries. They  may  establish  and  regulate  markets.  They 
may  provide  a  police  force  and  a  fire  department. 
They  may  construct  or  purchase  and  operate  water 
works  and  lighting  plants.  They  may  own  cemeteries, 
public  pounds,  public  buildings  and  parks.1 

To  make  these  powers  effective  requires  important 
financial  authority.  Village  councils  regularly  have  a 
limited  power  of  taxation  j  and  generally  may  author- 
ize special  assessments  for  street  improvements.  The 
power  to  issue  bonds  for  permanent  improvements  is 
seldom  of  importance  in  the  general  laws;  but  many 
of  the  larger  villages  have  such  power  by  special 
legislation.  In  New  York  any  village  may  issue  a 
loan  for  furnishing  a  water  supply  to  the  extent  of 
ten  per  cent,  of  the  assessed  valuation.  In  Michigan 
villages  by  popular  vote  may  borrow  up  to  five  per 
cent,  of  the  assessed  valuation  f  01  water  works  and  to 
the  same  extent  for  lighting  plants.  In  Ohio  all 
villages  have  the  same  power  as  cities  to  issue  bonds 
for  a  long  list  of  specified  purposes.  Village  councils 
in  that  state  may  borrow  not  over  one  per  cent,  of 
the  assessed  valuation  in  one  year  and  not  over  four 
per  cent,  altogether;  while  additional  loans  may  be 
made  with  the  approval  of  the  voters. 

1 ' '  Compiled  Laws  of  Michigan, ' '  ch.  87. 
208 


VILLAGES    AND    BOROUGHS 


Everywhere  the  village  councils  control  the  appro- 
priation and  expenditure  of  village  funds.  But  in 
New  York  all  extraordinary  expenses,  which  include 
any  expenditure  of  more  than  $500  for  one  object, 
must  be  voted  by  the  taxpayers.  The  councils  make 
contracts,  and  audit  claims  and  accounts  against  their 
villages.  And  in  general  they  control  the  village 
finances  and  property. 

In  most  states  the  village  councils  have  more  effec- 
tive control  over  the  executive  officers  than  the  coun- 
cils in  large  cities.  Often  some  of  these  officers  are 
established  by  statute  and  elected;  but  generally  the 
councils  have  some  power  to  establish  officers  and  to 
make  appointments;  and  in  some  states  they  appoint 
most  of  the  village  officers,  notably  in  the  Southern 
states.  Sometimes  the  councils  have  power  to  remove 
officers  for  misconduct.  In  New  York  they  have  this 
power  over  officers  whom  they  appoint;  in  Ohio  they 
have  the  same  power  over  both  elective  and  appointive 
officers.  In  any  case  the  councils  can  limit  the  activ- 
ity of  the  village  officers  by  their  control  over  appro- 
priations. 

Every  village  has  a  chief  officer,  generally  called  a 
mayor1  or  president,2  but  in  Connecticut  styled  the 
warden,  in  Alabama  the  intendant,  and  in  the  villages 
of  Indiana  and  Missouri  simply  chairman  of  the 
board  of  trustees.  When  called  chairmen  they  are 
selected  by  the  village  boards  from  their  own  members ; 

1  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Ohio,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Virginia, 
West  Virginia,  Georgia,  Texas  and  others. 

2  New  York,  Vermont,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Minne- 
sota. 


209 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


but  elsewhere  they  are  elected  by  direct  popular  vote 
for  one  or  two  years.  Their  legal  powers  have  not 
been  of  much  importance ;  but  in  some  states  there  is 
now  a  tendency  to  invest  them  with  the  special  author- 
ity of  mayors  in  large  cities.  They  preside  over  the 
meetings  of  village  councils,  and  in  most  states  have 
the  full  rights  of  members.  But  in  Michigan  and 
Ohio  they  have  only  a  casting  vote  in  case  of  a  tie.  In 
Illinois,  Minnesota,  Kansas  and  Louisiana  they  have 
a  limited  veto  power  over  the  acts  of  the  councils. 
They  are  generally  considered  as  the  chief  executive 
officers  of  the  villages,  with  a  vague  supervision  over 
other  village  officers,  and  a  more  definite  responsibility 
for  the  enforcement  of  local  police  ordinances.  Fre- 
quently they  can  appoint  policemen ;  and  in  Michigan 
and  Ohio  they  have  a  somewhat  larger  power  of 
appointment  of  minor  officials.  In  some  of  the  South- 
ern states  the  mayors  of  incorporated  towns  and  vil- 
lages act  as  local  police  justices. 

Other  village  officers  may  be  briefly  noted.  Every 
village  has  a  clerk  or  recorder  and  a  treasurer  or  col- 
lector. There  is  always  a  head  police  officer,  some- 
times called  constable,  sometimes  by  the  more  dignified 
title  of  marshal,  and  occasionally  sergeant  or  bailiff. 
Nearly  every  village  has  a  street  commissioner.  In 
some  states  there  are  village  assessors  and  attorneys 
or  solicitors  provided  for  in  the  general  law.  These 
statutory  officers  are  usually  elective  in  the  states  of  the 
Middle- West,  and  some  of  them  are  elective  in  other 
states.  But  in  Illinois  and  other  sections  of  the  coun- 
try they  are  more  generally  appointive. 

210 


VILLAGES  AND  BOROUGHS 


Sometimes  each  village  has  a  justice  of  the  peace ;  in 
other  states  the  township  or  district  justices  act  within 
the  villages.  Very  often  villages  are  established  as 
school-districts,  with  the  usual  elected  school  officers. 
In  larger  villages  still  other  officers  are  provided,  often 
being  authorized  by  special  legislation.  The  New  York 
village  law  makes  provision  for  boards  of  health,  fire 
commissioners,  water  commissioners,  lighting  com- 
missioners, sewer  commissioners,  and  cemetery  com- 
missioners. In  every  Ohio  village  where  water 
works,  electric  light  plants  or  other  public  util- 
ities are  operated  by  the  municipality,  there  must  be 
established  a  board  of  trustees  of  public  affairs. 

Mining  villages  in  the  Western  states  exhibit  some 
striking  peculiarities.  In  many  of  these  a  single  min- 
ing corporation  may  own  and  control  the  whole  town 
site,  regulating  all  of  the  business  of  the  place  by 
license  or  rental.  The  mobile  population  and  the  con- 
trol of  the  companies  over  their  employees  also  tend  to 
increase  the  influence  of  the  companies  in  local  affairs. 

Such  proprietary  towns  are  common  in  Arizona ;  and 
are  often  well  governed.  The  administration  is  effi- 
cient, sanitary  conditions  are  good,  and  the  vice  of 
frontier  communities  is  effectively  controlled.  Thus  in 
Morenci,  the  copper  company  has  eliminated  saloons 
and  gambling  dens  from  its  property ;  and  such  estab- 
lishments have  been  moved  more  than  a  mile  from  the 
center  of  the  town.  In  other  cases,  such  as  Bisbee  and 
Douglas,  the  mining  company  has  allowed  its  chief 
officials  to  become  interested  in  gas,  electric  light  and 
banking  companies.  In  many  towns  the  companies, 
through  the  influence  of  their  officials,  are  prime  fac- 

211 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


tors  in  school  administration.  Some  companies  have 
provided  schools,  churches,  gymnasiums  and  other  in- 
stitutions for  the  benefit  of  their  employees.1 

*K.  C.  Babcock,  President  of  the  University  of  Arizona. 


212 


PART  IV 
STATE  SUPERVISION 


CHAPTER  XII 

PUBLIC  EDUCATION 

A  description  of  local  government  in  the  United  States 
at  the  present  time  would  be  incomplete  without  some 
notice  of  the  tendencies  towards  state  supervision  over 
the  local  authorities,  and  direct  state  administration  in 
many  fields  formerly  left  entirely  to  local  control. 
These  centralizing  tendencies  are  but  slightly  devel- 
oped in  comparison  with  the  central  control  in  the  same 
branches  of  administration  in  European  countries. 
But  they  form  notable  departures  from  the  earlier 
regime  of  local  independence;  and  are  an  earnest  of 
developments  yet  to  come  in  the  same  direction. 

State  supervision  of  local  administration  began  in 
the  field  of  public  education.  And  in  no  other  field 
has  the  movement  developed  so  far.  As  early  as  1647 
the  general  court  of  Massachusetts  required  each  town 
to  establish  a  school;  and  general  school  laws  were 
passed  in  the  other  New  England  colonies  during  the 
colonial  period.  After  the  Revolution,  the  states  in 
other  parts  of  the  country  one  by  one  enacted  school 
legislation.  And  at  the  present  time  every  state  con- 
stitution contains  provisions  in  regard  to  public  educa- 
tion, while  these  are  supplemented  by  statutes  govern- 
ing the  local  school  systems  and  other  educational  insti- 
tutions.    And  the  courts  have  uniformly  held  that 

215 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


local  schools  are  not  simply  local  institutions,  but  are 
parts  of  a  state  system  and  the  local  school  officials 
are  agents  of  the  state  for  the  administration  of  a 
state  system  of  education.1 

New  York  was  the  first  state  to  establish  a  state  edu- 
cational authority.  The  board  of  regents,  established  in 
1784,  was  at  first  little  more  than  an  advisory  board 
for  Columbia  College ;  but  as  re-organized  a  few  years 
later  it  became  a  supervising  authority  over  the 
secondary  and  higher  educational  institutions.  The 
same  state  also  introduced  state  administrative  super- 
vision over  elementary  schools,  by  creating,  in  1813, 
the  office  of  superintendent  of  common  schools,  who 
had  charge  of  the  distribution  of  state  aid  to  the  local 
schools,  then  established  on  a  permanent  basis.  After 
eight  years,  however,  the  office  was  abolished  and  the 
duties  transferred  to  the  secretary  of  state,  whose 
other  functions  prevented  the  development  of  any 
effective  supervision,  until  the  office  of  superintendent 
was  revived  in  1854. 

In  1825  North  Carolina  established  a  state  educa- 
tional board,  composed  of  other  state  officials.  In  the 
same  year  Maryland  provided  for  a  state  superintend- 
ent of  schools,  as  did  Vermont  two  years  later ;  but  in 
both  cases  the  office  was  at  first  only  temporary. 

A  more  effective  and  more  permanent  movement  be- 
gan in  the  next  decade.  Pennsylvania  established  a 
school-superintendent  in  1833,  and  Michigan  in  1836. 
Missouri  provided  a  state  board  of  education  in  1835, 
and  Massachusetts  one  in  1837;  and  the  secretary  of 
the  latter,  Horace  Mann,  became  the  leader  in  a  great 
xCf.  "N.  Y.  State  Keporter,"  72,  155. 
216 


PUBLIC   EDUCATION 


educational  movement  which  spread  throughout  the 
country.  Before  1840,  Kentucky,  Ohio,  and  Connecti- 
cut had  established  state  school  officers.  During  the 
succeeding  ten  years  similar  action  had  been  taken  in 
the  remaining  New  England  states,  and  also  in  Iowa, 
New  Jersey,  Louisiana  and  Wisconsin.  By  1860  such 
officers  had  been  provided  in  all  of  the  Northern  states, 
and  also  in  North  Carolina  and  Alabama.  After  the 
Civil  War  they  were  rapidly  introduced  in  the  South- 
ern states,  and  in  the  new  territories  and  states  of  the 
West.  Arkansas  in  1874  and  New  Mexico  in  1890  were 
the  last  to  create  a  state  educational  authority,  and 
every  state  and  organized  territory  now  has  such  an 
office.1 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  variation  in  the  organization 
and  powers  of  these  state  educational  officers.  And 
these  variations  do  not  correspond  with  the  groups  of 
states  where  local  institutions  are  similar.  New  York 
has  the  most  systematic  organization  and  the  most 
effective  powers  of  supervision.  As  reorganized  in 
1904,  there  is  a  board  of  eleven  regents,  one  member 
elected  by  the  legislature  each  year,  and  a  commis- 
sioner of  education  elected  by  the  regents,— the  first 
appointment,  however,  being  made  by  the  legislature. 
The  regents  are  unsalaried  and  meet  at  occasional  in- 
tervals to  determine  questions  of  general  policy. 
Their  executive  agent  and  the  effective  authority  is  the 
commissioner,  who  receives  a  salary  of  $10,000  a  year, 
the  largest  paid  to  any  state  officer  except  the  governor 
and  some  judges.  His  authority  over  local  school  offi- 
cials is  larger  than  any  other  one  educational  officer 

1  Dexter,  '  <  History  of  Education  in  the  U.  S., ' »  199,  615. 
217 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


in  the  country.  He  apportions  the  state  school  funds ; 
he  has  general  control  over  the  twelve  normal  schools 
of  the  state ;  he  directs  the  examination  and  certifica- 
tion of  teachers ;  he  regulates  the  actions  of  the  school 
commissioners  in  the  assembly  districts  of  the  state; 
and,  most  important  of  all,  he  can  hear  and  decide 
appeals  from  any  local  school  officer,  and  his  decisions 
in  such  cases  are  final  and  cannot  be  called  in  question 
in  any  court  or  any  other  place. 

In  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  the  principal 
authority  is  the  state  board  of  education,  appointed  by 
the  governor  in  Massachusetts  and  the  general  assem- 
bly in  Connecticut.  These  boards  have  the  manage- 
ment of  the  state  normal  schools,  the  examination  and 
certification  of  teachers,  the  control  of  teachers'  insti- 
tutes, and  the  collection  and  publication  of  statistics. 
The  secretaries  of  the  boards  are  their  executive  agents ; 
but  these  do  not  occupy  the  independent  position  of 
the  New  York  commissioner  of  education,  and  they  do 
not  have  his  important  appellate  jurisdiction.  But 
their  permanent  tenure  gives  them  larger  influence  in 
educational  matters  than  is  indicated  by  their  statu- 
tory powers. 

All  of  the  other  states  have  a  salaried  executive 
school  officer ;  and  most  of  them  have  also  an  unsalaried 
board  of  education.  But  the  powers  and  inter-rela- 
tions of  the  two  authorities  differ  a  good  deal  in  the 
various  states.  The  salaried  executive  officer  is  usually 
called  the  superintendent  of  public  instruction;  but 
in  some  cases  the  commissioner  of  common  schools,1 

1  Bhode  Island,  Ohio  and  South  Dakota. 
218 


PUBLIC    EDUCATION 


superintendent  of  schools,1  or  superintendent  of  educa- 
tion.2 This  officer  is  usually  elected  by  popular  vote, 
but  in  some  states  is  appointed,  by  the  governor3  or 
the  state  legislature.4  The  system  of  popular  election 
makes  the  nominations  depend  on  the  party  conven- 
tions, and  sometimes  political  factors  determine  the 
choice.  The  salary  ranges  from  $1,000  to  $5,000,  and 
in  most  cases  is  too  low  to  secure  the  most  competent 
officials;  and  the  short  term,  from  two  to  four 
years,  prevents  the  development  of  any  consistent 
policy. 

These  state  superintendents  have  generally  much 
smaller  powers  than  the  commissioner  of  education  in 
New  York.  They  usually  apportion  school  funds  to 
the  local  districts,  collect  and  publish  school  reports, 
direct  to  some  extent  the  county  supervision  and 
teachers'  examinations,  and  have  a  larger  control  over 
the  training  of  teachers  in  teachers'  institutes  and 
sometimes  over  the  state  normal  schools.  In  some  states 
they  have  more  authority.  In  Pennsylvania  and  West 
Virginia  the  state  superintendents,  like  the  commis- 
sioner in  New  York,  appoint  the  trustees  of  the  normal 
schools.  In  Vermont  and  Alabama  they  appoint  the 
county  school-superintendents.  In  about  half  of  the 
states  they  have  an  appellate  jurisdiction  over  the  de- 
cisions of  local  school  officers.  But  this  is  often  sub- 
ject to  a  further  review  in  the  judicial  courts;  and  in 

1  Maine,  West  Virginia  and  Washington. 

2  South  Carolina,  Alabama  and  Louisiana. 

3  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Minne- 
sota, Tennessee,  Oklahoma,  New  Mexico  and  Arizona. 

4  Vermont,  Ehode  Island  and  Virginia. 

219 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


practice  is  of  much  less  importance  than  the  same 
power  in  New  York. 

Boards  of  education  are  usually  composed  in  part 
of  elected  state  officers  ex  officio,  with  other  members 
selected  in  many  different  ways,  who  form  the  active 
part  of  the  board.  In  some  states,  these  active  mem- 
bers are  professional  educators;1  in  others  they  are 
appointed  by  the  governor2  or  legislature;3  in  a  few 
states  they  are  appointed  by  the  state  superintendent  ■* 
and  in  Michigan  they  are  elected  by  popular  vote. 

In  many  states  these  boards  of  education  are  simply 
an  advisory  board  to  the  state  superintendent.  In  a 
number  of  states  they  have  the  management  of  state 
normal  schools.5  In  California,  Kansas  and  a  num- 
ber of  other  states  their  duties  are  confined  to  the 
examination  and  certification  of  teachers.  But  in  some 
states,  mostly  in  the  South,  they  appoint  local  school 
authorities.  Thus  in  New  Jersey,  Virginia  and  Mis- 
sissippi they  appoint  county  superintendents,  in  Vir- 
ginia also  city  superintendents  and  district  trustees, 
and  in  Louisiana  the  parish  school-boards. 

An  important  factor  in  the  development  of  state 
administrative  control  over  local  schools  has  been  the 
distribution  of  state  funds  to  the  local  authorities. 
By  making  these  grants  dependent  on  the  adoption  of 

1  Indiana,  Kansas,  California,  Utah,  Oklahoma  and  New 
Mexico. 

2  Massachusetts,  Maryland,  New  Jersey,  South  Carolina,  Ten- 
nessee, Louisiana,  Montana  and  Washington. 

3  New  York,  Connecticut  and  Ehode  Island. 

4  Nebraska  and  Texas. 

6  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  Jersey,  Maryland,  Illinois, 
Michigan  and  Tennessee. 

220 


PUBLIC   EDUCATION 


certain  educational  standards,  the  local  schools  have 
been  improved  more  easily  than  by  more  drastic  com- 
pulsory provisions.  These  state  funds  are  collected 
in  various  ways,  generally  in  large  part  by  direct 
taxation ;  and  are  distributed  in  most  states  in  propor- 
tion to  the  number  of  children  of  school  age  in  each 
district.  This  method  of  apportionment  gives  the 
rural  districts  a  larger  share  than  their  proportion 
of  direct  taxes.  Some  states  use  other  methods  of 
apportionment,  which  increases  the  assistance  given 
to  the  rural  schools  ;*  and  the  tendency  is  to  go  further 
in  this  direction. 

Another  means  of  supervision  has  been  through  the 
examination  of  teachers.  These  examinations  are  con- 
ducted by  county  or  other  local  officers ;  but  in  nearly 
half  of  the  states  uniform  examination  questions  are 
prepared  by  the  state  authorities.  In  New  York  this 
state  control  is  most  highly  developed.  After  the  ex- 
aminations, all  the  papers  are  sent  to  the  central  de- 
partment, and  are  graded  by  a  state  board  of  exam- 
iners. Many  states  which  have  not  established  a  uni- 
form examination  system  provide  for  state  teachers* 
certificates  to  those  who  pass  a  special  examination 
under  the  state  officers. 

Further  centralizing  influences  are  established 
through  state  control  over  the  training  of  teachers. 
Almost  every  state  now  maintains  one  or  more  normal 
schools;  and  the  graduates  of  these  form  a  large  and 
increasing  proportion  of  the  local  school  teachers. 
And  by  varying  degrees  of  supervision  over  teachers' 

*E.  P.  Cubberley,  School  Funds,  "Columbia  University  Con- 
tributions to  Education,"  No.  2. 
221 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


institutes,  the  state  authorities  wield  an  influence  over 
the  further  training  of  teachers,  after  their  appoint- 
ment. 

Not  only  do  all  of  the  states  require  the  local  author- 
ities to  provide  schools,  but  most  of  them  within  the 
past  fifty  years  have  enacted  laws  for  compulsory  at- 
tendance at  school.  The  enforcement  of  these  laws, 
however,  usually  depends  on  the  local  officers ;  but  in- 
creasing attention  is  being  given  to  this  matter. 

Most  states  have  now  more  or  less  central  regulation 
of  the  course  of  study  in  local  schools.  In  about  one- 
third  of  the  states,  the  state  authorities  are  authorized 
to  prescribe  a  uniform  course  of  study  for  the  elemen- 
tary schools ;  and  in  another  third  certain  subjects  are 
required  to  be  taught.  In  some  respects  this  form  of 
control  has  been  carried  to  an  extreme,  as  in  the  legis- 
lation specifying  instruction  in  physiology  and  hy- 
giene "with  special  reference  to  the  effects  of  alcohol 
and  narcotics  on  the  human  system. ' ' 

Even  in  the  matter  of  text-books  state  control  has 
been  developed  to  a  considerable  degree.  Most  states 
have  laws  providing  for  uniformity  in  text-books  with- 
in certain  local  districts,  and  prescribing  a  period 
during  which  the  books  in  use  cannot  be  changed. 
About  one-third  of  the  states— mostly  small  states — 
have  established  compulsory  state  uniformity  in  text- 
books. A  number  of  states  have  centralized  the  pur- 
chase of  text-books  by  contract ;  and  in  California  the 
state  publishes  the  school  books  used  in  that  state. 

Still  another  factor  in  the  state  supervision  of  local 
schools  is  the  influence  exercised  by  the  state  uni- 
versities  and   other   higher   educational   institutions 

222 


PUBLIC    EDUCATION 


over  the  secondary  schools.  The  requirements  for  ad- 
mission to  the  higher  institutions  set.  standards  for 
the  preparatory  schools.  While,  in  connection  with 
the  system  of  admission  by  diploma,  many  state  uni- 
versities have  a  regular  inspection  of  schools  on  their 
diploma  list,  which  serves  to  improve  the  curriculum 
and  work  in  these  schools. 

These  centralizing  tendencies  are  generally  recog- 
nized as  important  forces  in  the  steady  improvement 
of  public  education  throughout  the  United  States. 
This  does  not  mean  that  every  step  taken  has  been  a 
wise  one;  and  it  is  doubtless  true  that  mistakes  have 
been  made  in  attempting  to  regulate  too  many  details 
by  legislation  rather  than  by  rules  and  decisions  of 
expert  administrators.  Nor  does  it  mean  that  the 
states  where  central  control  is  strongest — as  New 
York  and  some  of  the  Southern  states— have  the  best 
school  systems.  For  in  many  places  intelligent  local 
initiative  goes  far  beyond  the  state  requirements ;  and 
in  general  the  city  school  systems  are  so  much  better 
than  the  state  requirements  that  they  seldom  feel  the 
existence  of  any  state  control.  But  there  is  no  ques- 
tion that  the  central  control  established  has  made 
educational  conditions,  particularly  in  rural  districts, 
much  better  than  they  would  be  without  this  state 
supervision.  And  in  most  states  a  higher  degree  of 
central  control  than  now  exists  would  lead  to  further 
marked  improvements  in  the  local  schools. 

Another  branch  of  state  supervision  in  educational 
matters  has  been  in  promoting  the  establishment  of 
public   libraries.     Beginning  with  Massachusetts   in 

223 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


1890,  more  than  twenty  states  have  now  public  library 
commissions  to  encourage  the  establishment  of  public 
libraries  in  towns  and  cities.  In  New  York  a  similar 
work  is  undertaken  by  a  special  bureau  in  the  state 
educational  department.  The  powers  and  resources 
of  these  state  library  authorities  are  usually  very 
limited.  In  most  cases  they  send  out  traveling  libraries 
to  small  towns;  and  in  some  they  have  small 
grants  which  can  be  given  in  money  or  books  to  local 
libraries.  The  work  of  these  commissions  has  been 
most  effective  in  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island, 
where  practically  every  town  now  has  a  public  library. 
In  most  states  these  library  commissions  with  such 
limited  powers  are  established  as  distinct  bureaus  in- 
dependent of  any  other  state  office,— an  extreme  ex- 
ample of  the  lack  of  organization  in  state  administra- 
tion. It  would  seem  clear  that  much  more  effective 
work  could  be  done,  if  this  work  were  officially  related 
to  the  state  library,  and  the  whole  educational  machin- 
ery of  the  state  government  combined  into  one  edu- 
cational department  with  various  bureaus,  as  is  now 
the  case  in  New  York.  In  this  way  the  various 
branches  of  educational  work  could  be  more  effectively 
correlated,  and  the  different  bureaus  brought  into 
active  co-operation,  so  as  to  secure  the  largest  results. 


224 


CHAPTER  XIII 

CHARITIES  AND  CORRECTION 

When  the  thirteen  colonies  first  became  states  there 
was  practically  no  state  administration  in  the  field 
of  charities  or  correction.  The  only  public  charity  was 
the  relief  of  the  poor  by  the  towns.  The  only  correc- 
tional institutions  were  county  and  town  jails;  while 
other  forms  of  punishment,  which  were  then  more 
common  than  imprisonment,  were  also  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  local  authorities. 

Some  centralizing  tendencies  appeared  even  before 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century;  and  others  have 
developed,  especially  in  the  latter  half  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  This  development  has  been  in  two 
main  directions.  On  the  one  hand  state  institutions 
have  been  established  for  special  groups  of  the  de- 
pendent, defective  and  criminal  classes.  On  the  other 
hand  a  limited  degree  of  central  administrative  super- 
vision has  been  established  in  many  states  over  the 
local  officials  and  even  over  some  private  institutions 
dealing  with  these  classes. 

State  prisons  were  the  first  of  the  special  institu- 
tions to  be  established.  In  1785  Massachusetts,  where 
there  had  been  no  central  prison  since  1692,  made 

225 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Castle  Island  in  Boston  harbor  a  prison  for  convicts 
of  the  worst  class,  and  in  1803  built  a  state  prison  at 
Charlestown.  In  1796  New  York  began  the  construc- 
tion of  two  state  prisons  in  New  York  City  and 
Albany.1  Later  state  prisons  were  gradually  estab- 
lished in  the  other  New  England  and  Middle- Atlantic 
states.  In  1816  Ohio  provided  a  state  penitentiary 
at  Columbus;  in  1839  Michigan  established  its  first 
state  prison  at  Jackson ;  and  similar  institutions  have 
been  erected  in  the  other  states  of  the  Middle- West, 
and  in  some  of  those  farther  westward.  In  most  of 
the  Southern  states  and  some  in  the  Western  group 
there  are  yet  no  state  prisons;  but  convicts  are  sen- 
tenced to  hard  labor  and  leased  by  the  state  to  con- 
tractors, who  work  them  in  convict  camps. 

In  1846  Massachusetts  established  the  first  state 
reform  school  for  juvenile  offenders,  removing  this 
class  from  the  local  jails  and  state  prisons.  Other 
states  soon  established  similar  institutions.  By  1872 
they  had  been  organized  in  most  of  the  Northern 
states  east  of  the  Mississippi  River.  And  since  that 
they  have  been  provided  in  still  other  states.  Usually 
each  state  has  separate  institutions  for  boys  and  girls ; 
and  moral  and  industrial  education,  rather  than  pun- 
ishment, is  the  object  of  the  schools. 

New  York  in  1877  established  the  first  reformatory 
for  adult  convicts,  committed  under  an  indeterminate 
sentence  and  treated  under  a  system  of  progressive 
classification  and  conditional  release,  based  upon  their 
conduct  and  character  while  in  prison.     Many  other 

1  These  have  since  become  county  penitentiaries;  but  other 
state  prisons  have  been  established. 

226 


CHARITIES   AND    CORRECTION 


states  have  followed  this  example;  while  the  methods 
of  these  institutions  have  been  adopted,  more  or  less, 
in  the  older  state  prisons.1 

In  the  field  of  public  charities  the  earliest  state  insti- 
tutions were  those  for  the  care  of  the  insane ;  and  these 
constitute  by  far  the  most  important  class  of  state 
charitable  institutions  at  the  present  time.  The  first 
insane  hospital  to  be  established  was  at  Utica,  in  New 
York,  in  1843 ;  and  from  that  time  other  states  grad- 
ually provided  similar  institutions.  These  state  asy- 
lums were  at  first  intended  only  for  acute  and  vio- 
lent cases,  and  were  for  a  time  considered  rather  as 
police  than  charitable  institutions.  Later  the  idea  of 
medical  treatment  was  developed ;  and  with  this  came 
a  great  increase  in  the  number  of  inmates  and  a  multi- 
plication of  state  institutions.  Chronic  cases,  however, 
were  mostly  left  to  the  care  of  local  authorities  until 
in  recent  years  several  states  have  undertaken  to  care 
for  all  indigent  insane  persons.  In  New  York  and 
Minnesota  local  insane  hospitals  have  been  abandoned 
or  taken  over  by  the  state  authorities.  The  larger 
states  each  maintain  a  number  of  insane  hospitals. 
New  York  has  twelve ;  Pennsylvania,  Illinois,  Ohio  and 
Massachusetts  have  each  six;  Indiana  and  Michigan 
each  have  four. 

State  institutions  have  also  been  established  for  other 
defective  classes,  such  as  the  blind,  the  deaf  and  dumb 
and  the  feeble-minded.  Such  institutions  are  provided 
mainly  for  children ;  and  educational  features  are  al- 
ways an  important  branch  of  the  work.    Every  state 

1  National  Conference  of  Charities  and  Correction,  1893, 
pp.  140,  148. 

227 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


makes  some  provision  for  deaf-mutes,  either  through 
a  state  institution,  or  by  grants  to  a  private  establish- 
ment. Nearly  every  state  makes  provision  for  the 
care  of  the  blind.  The  first  state  institution  for  the 
feeble-minded  was  established  by  Massachusetts  in 
1848.  New  York  followed  in  1851,  and  Pennsylvania 
in  1852.  And  half  of  the  states  now  have  special 
institutions  for  this  class. 

A  few  states  have  established  hospitals  for  other 
classes.  Pennsylvania,  beginning  in  1883,  has  provided 
seven  state  hospitals  for  the  treatment  of  those  injured 
in  the  coal  mines.  Massachusetts  has  a  hospital  for 
dipsomaniacs  (established  in  1893),  and  one  for  con- 
sumptives; and  several  other  states  have  within  the 
past  year  or  two  established  hospitals  for  consump- 
tives. Louisiana  has  a  state  hospital  at  Shreveport. 
And  a  number  of  the  state  universities  maintain 
public  hospitals  in  connection  with  their  medical 
schools. 

Even  in  the  simpler  forms  of  poor  relief  there  has 
been  some  development  of  direct  state  administration. 
The  strict  settlement  laws  in  New  England  early 
forced  the  central  government  of  these  colonies  to  fur- 
nish aid  to  paupers  not  chargeable  to  any  town.  For  a 
long  time  this  was  done  by  grants  to  the  towns  for 
the  care  of  these  persons.  But  in  1854  Massachusetts 
established  three  state  almshouses  for  the  care  of  the 
state  poor.  New  York  and  a  few  other  states  also  have 
a  small  class  of  state  poor ;  but  this  work  is  much  less 
important  than  in  New  England. 

Two-thirds  of  the  states  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
maintain  homes  for  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  Civil 

228 


CHARITIES    AND    CORRECTION 


War.1  A  few  states  have  institutions  for  the  care  of 
orphan  children  and  widows  of  soldiers  and  sailors. 
State  homes  for  dependent  children  in  general  have 
been  established  in  Michigan  (in  1871)  and  Colorado.2 
In  many  other  states,  the  state  boards  of  charities  give 
special  attention  to  the  placing  of  dependent  children 
in  private  institutions  and  private  homes. 
•  As  first  organized  the  management  of  these  state 
institutions  was  largely  influenced  by  the  decentralized 
methods  of  administration  previously  in  force.  Each 
institution  was  placed  in  charge  of  a  separate  board 
of  trustees,  appointed  by  the  governor  and  senate. 
These  trustees  usually  resided  near  their  respective 
institutions,  which  were  scattered  in  different  sections 
of  each  state.  And  as  there  was  no  machinery  for  gen- 
eral supervision,  the  administration  was  in  practice 
distinctly  localized,  although  the  institutions  were  sup- 
ported entirely  from  the  state  treasuries.  Moreover 
the  work  of  public  poor  relief  and  other  charities  and 
correctional  institutions  still  in  the  hands  of  counties, 
cities  and  towns  remained  subject  to  no  state  over- 
sight. 

Under  simple  conditions,  when  the  volume  of  public 
administration  in  these  lines  was  small,  the  results 
were  perhaps  as  satisfactory  as  could  be  expected. 
But  as  the  demands  for  public  activity  increased,  it 
became  evident  that  the  decentralized  management  was 
frequently  inefficient,  and  at  times  seriously  negligent 
and  extravagant.    Investigations  disclosed  intolerable 

1  Including  homes  for  Confederate  soldiers  in  nine  Southern 
states. 

2U.  S.  Census,  Special  Report  on  Benevolent  Institutions, 
1904.  229 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


conditions  in  county  jails  and  poorhouses.  Serious 
abuses  appeared  in  some  of  the  state  institutions. 
While  a  growing  sentiment  for  the  more  humane  treat- 
ment of  the  weaker  elements  in  society  called  for  im- 
proved methods  of  administration,  which  the  rapidly 
increasing  wealth  of  the  country  furnished  means  to 
supply. 

Reforms  and  improvements  would  doubtless  have 
come  in  any  event,  through  the  gradual  enlightenment 
of  the  local  communities  and  local  authorities.  But 
they  came  more  rapidly  and  have  been  more  com- 
pletely established  as  the  result  of  a  new  centralizing 
tendency  which  began  after  1860.  State  boards  of 
charities  and  correction  were  established,  at  first  with 
only  limited  powers  of  inspection  and  advice,  but  with 
an  increasing  tendency  towards  effective  powers  of 
supervision  over  both  state  and  local  institutions ;  and 
in  some  cases  powers  of  direct  administration  have 
been  granted.  More  recently,  in  some  states,  the 
management  of  the  state  institutions  has  been  more 
thoroughly  centralized,  by  uniting  them  under  a  single 
authority.  , 

Massachusetts,  the  leader  in  establishing  many  of 
the  state  institutions,  was  the  first  to  organize  a  state 
board  of  charities  in  1863.  New  York  and  Ohio  fol- 
lowed in  1867.  By  1880  ten  other  states  had  estab- 
lished supervisory  boards;  five  more  were  organized 
during  the  next  decade;  and  since  1890  twelve  addi- 
tional states  have  provided  supervisory  or  administra- 
tive boards.  Meanwhile  several  states  have  reorganized 
the  boards  previously  established,— Massachusetts  on 
three  different  occasions,  and  Wisconsin  twice. 

230 


CHARITIES    AND    CORRECTION 


Nearly  all  the  New  England,  Central  and  Western 
states1  now  have  such  central  state  boards  with  powers 
of  supervision  or  administration  over  public  charities, 
and  in  some  cases  also  over  correctional  institutions. 
In  the  Southern  states  such  central  boards  are  not 
general ;  but  they  have  been  established  in  North  Caro- 
lina, Tennessee  and  Louisiana. 

In  about  two-thirds  of  these  states  these  central 
boards  are  composed  of  unpaid  members,  appointed  by 
the  governor  and  senate ;  and  their  powers  are  mainly 
those  of  inspection  and  advice,  covering  state,  local 
and  private  institutions.  In  a  few  states  such  super- 
visory boards  have  been  given  some  functions  of  direct 
administration,  notably  in  Massachusetts,  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Illinois.  In  about  half  of  these  states  one 
supervisory  board  has  jurisdiction  over  both  charitable 
and  correctional  institutions;  New  York  and  Massa- 
chusetts have  separate  authorities  for  each  of  these 
two  classes  of  institutions;  and  in  the  other  cases  the 
central  board  is  confined  to  charities.  Georgia  has  a 
board  of  supervision  over  prisons  alone. 

Some  further  attention  may  be  given  to  these  boards 
in  a  few  of  the  more  important  states.  In  Massachu- 
setts the  state  board  of  charities  has  direct  executive 
functions  in  the  care  of  the  state  paupers  and  depend- 
ent children;  its  supervisory  powers  extend  to  a  few 
state  institutions,  and  to  county  truant  schools,  town 
almshouses  and  private  charities.  A  state  board  of  in- 
sanity has  supervision  over  all  public  and  private  insti- 
tutions for  the  insane,  the  feeble-minded,  the  epileptic 

1  The   exceptions   are   Maine,   Vermont,   New   Jersey,   North 
Dakota,  Montana,  Idaho  and  New  Mexico. 

231 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


and  dipsomaniacs.  A  state  prison  commission  has 
supervision  over  state  and  local  correctional  institu- 
tions. 

In  New  York  the  state  board  of  charities  has  admin- 
istrative powers  in  regard  to  state  paupers  and  depend- 
ent children ;  and  has  supervisory  powers  over  all  state 
charitable  institutions  except  insane  hospitals  and  over 
some  private  institutions  receiving  state  aid,  local  char- 
itable institutions,  and  more  limited  supervision  over 
other  private  charities.  The  inspections  under  the  direc- 
tion of  this  board  are  unusually  thorough.  All  county 
and  municipal  institutions  are  visited  at  least  once  each 
year,  and  the  state  institutions  twice.  The  manage- 
ment of  insane  hospitals  is  centralized  under  a  lunacy 
commission;  and  a  prison  commissioner  has  supervis- 
ory powers  over  state  and  local  correctional  institu- 
tions. 

The  Ohio  board  of  state  charities  is  the  most  success- 
ful example  of  a  purely  advisory  authority.  It  has  no 
executive  functions  and  no  legal  powers  of  control. 
But  its  powers  of  investigation  and  recommendation 
cover  all  charitable  and  correctional  institutions,  both 
state  and  local.  And,  through  its  moral  influence,  it 
has  secured  a  complete  prison  system,  the  establishment 
of  new  state  charities,  and  many  improvements  in  local 
institutions,  notably  the  removal  of  children  from 
county  almshouses. 

A  more  centralized  administration  of  state  institu- 
tions has  been  established  in  a  number  of  states.  New 
York  in  1877  consolidated  the  management  of  the 
state  prisons  under  one  superintendent  of  prisons.  In 
1889  a  lunacy  commission  was  established  in  the  same 

232 


CHARITIES    AND    CORRECTION 


state  with  large  powers  of  control  over  the  state  insane 
hospitals ;  and  in  1902  this  commission  was  given  full 
powers  of  management  over  these  institutions.  In  the 
latter  year  there  was  also  created  the  office  of  fiscal 
supervisor  of  state  charities,  with  effective  powers  of 
control  over  the  expenditures  of  the  state  institutions 
other  than  insane  hospitals.  In  addition  there  re- 
main in  New  York  the  supervisory  boards  already 
noted. 

Rhode  Island  and  a  number  of  more  westerly  states 
have  gone  further,  and  centralized  the  management  of 
all  the  state  charitable  and  correctional  institutions 
under  a  single  board  of  control.  Some  of  these— 
South  Dakota,  Wyoming,  Washington  and  Arizona— 
are  small  and  sparsely  settled  states  where  there  are 
only  a  few  institutions.  Of  more  importance  are  the 
boards  of  control  in  Kansas,  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and 
Minnesota. 

The  Kansas  board  was  established  in  1873,  and  has 
the  management  of  all  the  state  charitable  institutions, 
but  has  no  control  over  correctional  or  local  institu- 
tions. Wisconsin  had  a  supervising  board  of  charities 
from  1871 ;  and  in  addition  after  1881  had  a  central 
board  of  control  for  state  institutions.  In  1890  the 
two  boards  were  consolidated,  and  one  salaried  board 
established  with  the  executive  and  supervisory  powers 
of  both  the  former  boards.  This  board  consists  of 
five  members,  each  receiving  $2,000  a  year,  besides  a 
paid  secretary.  It  has  direct  management  of  nine 
charitable  and  correctional  institutions,  appointing  the 
superintendents  and  controlling  the  expenditures.  It 
inspects  three  other  private  institutions  largely  sup- 

233 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


ported  by  the  state ;  and  has  supervisory  powers  over 
county  jails,  poorhouses  and  asylums  for  the  chronic 
insane,  and  also  private  charities.1 

In  Iowa  up  to  1898  there  had  been  no  central  board 
with  powers  of  supervision  over  either  state  or  local 
institutions.  In  that  year  a  single  salaried  board  of 
control  was  substituted  for  the  local  boards  in  charge 
of  the  fourteen  state  charitable  and  correctional  insti- 
tutions. Two  years  later  this  board  was  given  a 
limited  right  to  supervise  some  local  and  private  char- 
ities. The  board  consists  of  three  members,  not  more 
than  two  from  one  political  party,  each  of  whom  re- 
ceives $3,000  a  year.  It  appoints  the  chief  executive 
officer  of  each  state  institution,  has  full  control  over 
finances  and  accounts,  and  other  powers  of  adminis- 
tration, while  it  also  has  some  supervision  over  the 
finances  of  the  state  educational  institutions.2 

Minnesota  established  a  supervisory  board  of  cor- 
rections and  charities  in  1883,  covering  both  state  and 
local  institutions.  In  1901  this  board  and  the  local 
boards  over  most  of  the  state  charitable  institutions 
were  superseded  by  one  central  board  of  control  of 
state  institutions,  modeled  closely  after  the  Iowa 
board.3 

There  is  general  agreement  in  support  of 
those  centralizing  tendencies  in  the  field  of  char- 
ity   and    correction    illustrated    by    the    establish- 

1 S.  E.  Sparling,  in  "Annals  Am.  Acad.  Soc.  and  Pol.  Science." 
2H.  M  Bowman  :  "The  Iowa  Board  of  Control."  (Pubs.  Mich/ 

Pol.  Science  Assn.  vol.  4.) 
3  Report  of  F.  H.  Wines  to  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the 

State  Charities  Aid  Association  of  New  Jersey,  1903. 

234 


CHARITIES   AND    CORRECTION 


ment  of  special  state  institutions  and  the  exer- 
cise of  supervision  over  local  authorities.  "The 
leaders  in  charitable  thought  and  action  see  that 
local  interest  in  charity  is  often  weak  and  ignorant 
of  the  best  standards,  and  that  on  the  sovereign  state 
rests  the  solemn  duty  of  insuring  that  the  forms  and 
powers  of  administration  are  the  best  available 
ones."1  And  there  is  no  question  but  that  the  cen- 
tral supervision  has  been  largely  responsible  for  great 
improvements  in  public  charity  and  the  management 
of  penal  and  reformatory  institutions. 

On  the  other  hand  there  has  been  much  discussion 
and  wide  differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  relative 
merits  of  the  completely  centralized  boards  of  control 
and  the  unpaid  boards  of  supervision.  It  seems  clear 
that  centralized  management  promotes  more  econom- 
ical and  efficient  business  management.  But  many 
fear  that  salaried  officials  may  be  inclined  to  secure  a 
good  financial  result  at  the  expense  of  the  humani- 
tarian aspects  of  their  functions;  and  that  such  posts 
are  liable  to  become  involved  in  the  degrading  in- 
fluences of  spoils  politics.  Under  the  boards  of  control 
supervision  over  the  local  institutions  is  usually  neg- 
lected, while  the  unpaid  boards  secure  the  services  of 
citizens  of  the  highest  intelligence  on  account  of  their 
philanthropic  interest  in  the  work. 

The  experience  of  Kansas  under  one  system  and  Il- 
linois under  the  other  indicates  that  the  dangers  of 
spoils  politics  may  be  incurred  under  either  method. 
But  political  conditions  in  certain  states  may  make 
dangers  less  under  the  system  of  unpaid  boards.    At 

ltl Conference  on  Charities  and  Correction, ' '  1902,  p.  127. 
235 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  same  time  the  experience  of  Iowa  with  its  board  of 
control  and  of  New  York  in  the  unified  management 
of  its  prisons  demonstrates  the  advantages  of  central- 
ized administration. 

A  compromise  suggestion  may  be  offered  as  a  pos- 
sible solution.  In  the  larger  states,  the  direct  ad- 
ministration of  groups  of  related  institutions— such 
as  the  insane  hospitals,  other  charitable  institutions, 
and  correctional  institutions— might  be  centralized 
under  a  single  salaried  official,  resembling  the  New 
York  superintendent  of  prisons.  This  should  secure 
more  efficient  administration  at  less  expense  than  with 
the  local  boards  of  unpaid  trustees  for  each  institution. 
A  single  unpaid  board  could  be  given  powers  of  super- 
vision over  all  charitable  and  correctional  institutions, 
both  state  and  local ;  while,  as  a  step  towards  the  better 
organization  of  state  administration,  this  board  of 
supervision  could  be  made  responsible  to  one  of  the 
chief  executive  officers  of  the  state.  In  the  smaller 
states  one  administrative  authority  for  all  of  the  state 
institutions  would  probably  be  sufficient;  and  this 
might  also  exercise  supervision  over  the  local  insti- 
tutions. 


236 


CHAPTER  XIV 

PUBLIC  HEALTH  * 

In  our  colonial  history,  and  also  in  the  early  part  of 
our  national  existence,  public  sanitation  was  almost 
exclusively  a  function  of  local  government.  As  occa- 
sion arose  from  the  presence  of  epidemics,  the  towns 
through  their  regular  officers,  or  more  often  through 
special  committees,  would  take  such  preventive  meas- 
ures as  in  each  case  seemed  to  them  best.  It  was  not 
until  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  that  per- 
manent boards  of  health  were  established,  and  for 
three-quarters  of  a  century  such  boards  were  confined 
almost  exclusively  to  the  larger  cities. 

If  we  except  Louisiana,  where  a  state  board  of 
health  was  established  in  1855,  almost  exclusively  for 
the  purpose  of  maintaining  quarantine  at  New  Or- 
leans, the  first  state  to  establish  a  state  board  of 
health  was  Massachusetts  in  1869.  This  marks  the 
beginning  of  the  states'  activity  in  sanitary  affairs. 
The  idea  of  a  central  control  in  such  matters  has 
grown  so  rapidly  that  during  the  35  years  that 
have  since  elapsed,  central  boards  of  health  have  been 
established   in  all  the   states  and  territories  except 

1A  paper  written  by  Charles  V.  Chapin,  Supt.  of  Health, 
Providence,  E.  I.,  and  read  before  the  American  Political 
Science  Association,  Dec,  1904. 

237 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Idaho,  and  also  in  Hawaii,  Porto  Rico  and  the  Philip- 
pine Islands.  It  was  undoubtedly  at  first  intended, 
as  shown  by  the  act  establishing  the  Massachusetts 
board,  that  these  central  boards  should  be  purely  ad- 
visory, and  they  were  required  merely  to  investigate 
the  causes  of  disease  and  report  thereon.  But  it  was 
inevitable  from  the  problems  confronting  sanitary 
officials,  and  from  the  trend  of  public  opinion  in 
regard  to  the  functions  of  the  state,  that  the  work  of 
the  state  board  of  health  should  undergo  a  progressive 
and  rather  rapid  enlargement.  Perhaps  the  best  way 
to  consider  the  subject  is  to  review  as  rapidly  as 
possible  the  various  sanitary  duties  which  the  legis- 
latures have  placed  upon  these  state  officials. 

Research  work.  Oddly  enough  the  prime  object 
for  which  most  state  boards  of  health  were  established 
has  been  generally  neglected  by  those  organizations. 
The  Massachusetts  board  was  required  to  make  "in- 
quiries in  respect  ...  to  the  causes  of  disease, 
especially  epidemics,  and  the  sources  of  mortality  and 
the  effects  of  localities,  employment,  conditions  and 
circumstances  on  the  public  health.' '  Substantially 
the  same  phraseology  is  found  in  the  acts  establishing 
boards  in  many  other  states.  It  was  evidently  in- 
tended that  the  principal  work  of  the  central  board 
should  be  of  a  scientific  and  educational  nature,  and 
should  consist  in  the  study  of  the  causes  of  disease 
and  the  publication  of  results.  But  the  progress  of 
epidemiology  and  sanitary  science  is  under  little  obli- 
gation to  our  state  boards.  It  is  true  there  are  some 
exceptions,  notably  the  work  of  the  state  board  of 
health   of   Massachusetts   upon  water   supplies   and 

238 


PUBLIC  HEALTH 


sewage,  a  work  which  has  a  world-wide  reputation; 
but  in  the  main  the  state  boards  have  become  more 
and  more  interested  in  purely  administrative  matters 
and  have  neglected  the  research  work  for  which  they 
were  primarily  established. 

Control  of  local  sanitary  organization.  Home 
rule  has  for  some  time  been  the  shibboleth  of  many 
political  reformers,  but  the  state  has  meanwhile  been 
exercising  a  progressive  control  over  local  sanitary 
affairs.  This  has  shown  itself  in  various  ways,  the 
most  notable  being  in  the  appointment  or  removal  of 
local  officials.  In  eleven  states  the  central  board  con- 
trols the  appointment  of  one  or  more  of  the  members 
of  the  local  boards  or  of  the  local  health  officers,  and 
in  three  others  it  has  the  power  of  removal.  Besides 
these,  in  Florida,  where  there  are  few  local  boards, 
agents  appointed  by  the  state  health  officer  perform 
the  necessary  executive  duties.  In  Montana  the  state 
board  is  to  organize  local  boards  in  every  city  and 
village,  and  in  Arizona  and  South  Carolina  it  is  to 
direct  and  supervise  the  local  boards.  In  at  least  a 
dozen  states,  when  the  local  authority  fails  to  appoint 
a  board  of  health,  or  such  board  fails  to  act,  the  state 
board  may  assume  full  executive  control,  and  in  many 
states  it  is  provided  that  all  expenses  incurred  shall 
be  a  charge  upon  the  local  government.  Sometimes, 
as  in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  state-appointed 
inspectors  co-operate  with  the  local  officials. 

Besides  direct  control  over  the  local  executive,  the  in- 
fluence of  the  state  officials  makes  itself  felt  in  other 
ways.  Thus  many  states  make  the  establishment  of 
boards  of  health  obligatory  upon  counties,  townships, 

239 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


cities  or  other  local  units,  but  of  course  such  laws,  if 
there  was  no  authority  to  enforce  them,  would  in 
many,  if  not  in  most  of  the  smaller  communities,  be 
disregarded.  Hence  it  is  that  the  very  existence  of  a 
local  sanitary  organization  depends  in  a  vast  number 
of  instances  upon  the  energy  and  administrative  abil- 
ity of  state  officials.  A  study  of  public  sanitation  in 
our  smaller  communities  will  convince  any  one  that  it 
is  almost  entirely  dependent  upon  the  activity  of 
state  officials  in  keeping  the  local  authorities  up  to 
their  duty,  and  instructing  them  in  proper  procedures. 

Under  the  lead  of  the  state  board,  or  of  some  of  the 
more  efficient  local  officers,  there  have  been  organized 
in  many  states  conferences  of  sanitary  officials.  These 
have  existed  for  many  years  and  from  them  have 
developed  the  more  formal  "schools  for  health  offi- 
cers' '  which  have  recently  been  established  in  New 
Jersey,  New  Hampshire,  Indiana,  New  York  and  Ver- 
mont. In  some  of  these,  attendance  by  one  delegate 
from  each  local  board  is  made  compulsory  by  statute, 
and  his  expenses  become  a  charge  upon  his  township 
or  city.  It  is  evident  that  by  means  of  these  confer- 
ences or  schools,  the  state  board  can  exert  a  powerful 
influence  upon  the  local  boards  and  secure  much 
greater  uniformity  of  practice  than  would  otherwise 
exist.  In  New  Jersey  still  another  method  for  secur- 
ing uniformity  and  making  the  influence  of  the  state 
board  felt,  has  been  put  on  trial.  Since  January  1, 
1905,  no  health  officer  or  sanitary  inspector  can  be 
appointed,  who  has  not  passed  an  examination  pre- 
scribed by  the  state  board  of  health. 

Thirty-five  years  ago  there  were  no  state  boards  of 
240 


PUBLIC  HEALTH 


health  and  only  a  few  local  boards.  Now  state  and 
local  boards  are  provided  for  in  almost  every  state 
and  territory,  and  the  latter  are  in  many  cases  under 
the  direct  control  of  the  former.  So  far  as  immediate 
sanitary  results  are  concerned  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  movement  has  been  decidedly  beneficial. 
Rural  and  village  sanitation  is  almost  entirely  a  pro- 
duct of  state  administrative  work,  and  genuine  sani- 
tary progress  is  hardly  possible  without  central 
direction.  In  regard  to  the  specific  question  of  the 
advisability  of  the  state  control  of  local  appointments, 
there  is  some  difference  of  opinion.  So  far  as  the 
writer  has  been  able  to  learn,  such  control,  so  far  as 
at  present  exercised,  has  been  for  the  good.  The  state 
seems  to  be  more  successful  than  are  the  local  govern- 
ments in  selecting  properly  qualified  health  officers. 
One  objection  to  state  appointments  is  the  danger  of 
too  great  uniformity.  But  in  the  smaller  communities 
uniformity  should  usually  be  promoted.  In  the  larger 
cities  with  their  varied  problems,  initiative  and  in- 
dependence on  the  part  of  the  health  officer  are  often 
desirable,  and  indeed  necessary,  for  progress.  There- 
fore the  exemption  of  the  larger  municipalities  of 
Connecticut,  from  the  state  appointment  of  health  of- 
ficers, is  perhaps  a  wise  one.  The  objection  that  state 
appointments  may  be  made  for  political  reasons,  seems 
to  be  of  little  moment,  as  local  appointments  are  per- 
haps quite  as  likely  to  become  corrupt.  Judging  from 
the  success  of  state  appointments  in  Connecticut  and 
Vermont  it  would  appear  that  the  plan  is  worthy  of 
more  extended  trial. 

Control    of    communicable    disease.     The    earliest 
241 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


form  of  state  sanitary  control  was  that  of  quarantine. 
The  advantage  of  uniformity  in  quarantine  regula- 
tions is  very  great,  and  the  evils  due  to  the  struggle  of 
cities  and  towns  among  themselves  in  such  matters  are 
unbearable.  Hence  the  states  have  very  generally 
come  to  reserve  to  themselves  quarantine  powers.  Un- 
til very  recently  all  but  seven  of  the  22  seaboard  states 
either  administered  quarantine  through  state  officers, 
or  reserved  the  right  to  interfere  in  local  quarantine. 
Since  1893  a  further  step  in  centralization  has  been 
taken,  for  seven  states  have  transferred  the  control  of 
maritime  quarantine  to  the  national  government.  In 
1905  the  State  of  Louisiana  asked  the  national  gov- 
ernment to  take  over  the  management  of  the  yellow 
fever  outbreak  in  that  state.  At  present  a  large  num- 
ber of  the  inland  states  also  have  empowered  their 
state  health  officials  to  prevent  the  introduction  of 
contagious  disease,  and  in  some  states  the  governor 
may  proclaim  quarantine.  Quite  a  number  of  states 
have  set  aside  epidemic  funds  of  from  $3,000  to 
$50,000  to  carry  on  the  proposed  preventive  measures. 
The  quarantining  of  one  city  or  town  against  another 
in  the  same  state  has  often  been  productive  of  great 
and  unnecessary  hardship,  particularly  in  the  South. 
Consequently  many  of  the  Southern  states  have  of 
late  taken  the  right  of  quarantine  from  the  local  gov- 
ernments, and  conferred  it  upon  state  officials. 

In  the  general  management  of  communicable  dis- 
eases, many  of  the  states  authorize  their  officials  to 
interfere  in  local  affairs,  but  usually  only  when  the 
local  authority  fails  to  act,  or  there  are  local  disputes. 
The  state  boards  of  health  are  very  generally  author- 

242 


PUBLIC  HEALTH 


ized  to  make  regulations  concerning  contagious  dis- 
eases—whether constitutionally  or  not  is  perhaps  open 
to  question— and  by  these  rules  often  very  directly 
control  local  management.  Of  late  years  also  the 
states  have  begun  to  build  and  maintain  hospitals,  for 
several  states  have  already  constructed  sanatoria  for 
the  cure  of  consumptives,  and  several  more  are  con- 
sidering the  matter.  A  great  many  of  the  states  have 
for  some  time  maintained  bacteriological  laboratories 
to  aid  physicians  in  the  diagnosis  of  various  diseases, 
and  some  states  have  begun  the  manufacture  and  free 
distribution  of  vaccine  virus  and  antitoxins. 

Food'  control.  This  is  usually  considered  within 
the  domain  of  public  health  work,  though  it  has  closer 
relations  with  morals  and  economics  than  with  health. 
So  far  as  the  prevention  of  general  food  adulteration 
is  concerned  little  has  been  or  can  be  accomplished  by 
local  effort.  Much  has,  however,  been  done  by  state 
officials.  The  first  efficient  state  action  was  taken  in 
New  York  in  1881,  and  the  state  board  of  health  was 
entrusted  with  the  enforcement  of  the  law.  At  pres- 
ent most  of  the  states  have  pure  food  laws,  and  in 
some  their  execution  is  entrusted  to  the  state  board  of 
health,  but  usually  to  food  or  dairy  commissions,  or 
to  agricultural  or  experiment  station  officials.  Al- 
though much  has  been  accomplished  by  state  inspec- 
tion, it  is  generally  admitted  that  national  control  is 
necessary  to  secure  the  best  results.  In  one  line  of 
food  control,  namely,  the  inspection  of  meats,  the  na- 
tional government  has  already  taken  an  active  part, 
and  is  doing  more  than  is  accomplished  by  the  states. 

The  protection  of  milk  supplies  has  had  a  different 
243 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


history.  This  inspection  has  been  largely  local,  and 
was  undertaken  by  many  cities  before  there  was  any 
state  inspection  of  food  at  all.  In  most  cities  this 
method  is  still  pursued,  though  there  are  manifest 
difficulties  in  a  city  controlling  producers  and  dealers 
living  in  many  different  municipalities,  and  perhaps 
in  different  states.  It  is  on  account  of  these  difficulties 
that  a  few  states  have  placed  the  whole  control  of  the 
milk  supply  in  the  hands  of  the  state  dairy  commis- 
sioners. In  Iowa,  at  least,  where  this  plan  has  been 
followed  for  some  years,  it  is  said  to  have  proved  very 
successful. 

Protection  of  the  purity  of  public  waters:  If  it 
is  difficult  for  a  community  to  protect  its  milk  supply 
because  it  is  drawn  from  such  a  wide  territory,  it  is 
even  more  difficult  to  protect  its  water  supply,  which 
is  drawn  from  an  equally  large  territory,  and  is  fre- 
quently menaced  by  very  powerful  interests.  Hence 
the  state  has  been  called  upon  for  aid.  In  quite  a 
number  of  states,  among  which  are  Massachusetts, 
Minnesota,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  New  York, 
Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island  and  Vermont,  the 
state  board  of  health  has  been  given  very  great  power, 
and  is  authorized  to  prevent  by  the  most  stringent 
measures,  the  pollution  of  potable  waters.  This  power 
has  been  widely  exercised  to  the  great  advantage  of 
the  users  of  these  waters.  An  important  part  of  river 
pollution  is  the  sewage  from  municipalities,  and  any 
efficient  control  of  the  pollution  must  consist  in  con- 
trol of  sewage  disposal,  which  necessitates  more  super- 
vision of  local  administration  by  the  state.  Thus  in 
some  of  the  above-named  states  no  sewerage  works  can 

244     ( 


PUBLIC  HEALTH 


be  undertaken  without  the  approval  of  the  state  board 
of  health  as  to  the  method  of  disposal. 

The  gross  pollution  of  rivers  not  used  for  domestic 
supply,  often  causes  great  nuisance,  which  can  best 
be  abated  or  prevented  by  the  state.  Such  control  has 
sometimes  been  exercised  by  the  state  board  of  health 
and  sometimes  by  especially  constituted  state  com- 
missions. 

Control  of  professions  and  trades.  The  practice 
has  gradually  grown  up  of  requiring  a  license  be- 
fore pharmacists,  physicians,  undertakers,  barbers, 
plumbers  and  others  whose  business  is  supposed  to 
affect  the  public  health,  are  permitted  to  follow  their 
vocations.  At  first  such  licenses  were  issued  by  local 
governments,  and  only  in  the  larger  cities,  but  now 
the  general  practice  is  to  establish  state  licensing 
boards.  Special  boards  to  control  the  above  trades 
and  many  others,  have  been  established  in  most  of  our 
states,  though  in  many  instances  the  state  board  of 
health  is  made  the  licensing  agent.  The  writer  be- 
lieves that  this  practice  has  already  led  to  grave 
abuses.  There  seems  to  be  excellent  reason  for  licenses 
in  some  kinds  of  work  as  that  of  engineers,  physicians 
and  pharmacists.  On  the  other  hand,  there  does  not 
seem  to  be  sufficient  reason  for  the  state  licensing  of 
plumbers,  barbers  or  undertakers.  Unless  great  care 
and  discrimination  is  exercised,  the  extension  of 
licensing  to  all  sorts  of  trades  and  business  will  re- 
move the  whole  question  of  state  control  from  the 
domain  of  public  health  and  safety,  to  the  domain  of 
labor  problems,  and  will  perhaps  cause  a  reaction 
against   licensing   in   any  trades.     Sanitary  officials 

245 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


should  certainly  be  on  their  guard  against  being 
drawn  into  any  licensing  scheme,  unless  such  is  plainly 
required  for  public  health  reasons. 

Control  of  vital  statistics.  While  the  collection 
of  vital  statistics  has  only  an  indirect  relation  to  the 
preservation  of  public  health,  yet  it  is  a  fundamental 
record  of  sanitary  practice  and  progress.  But  the  col- 
lection of  vital  statistics  can  only  be  accomplished 
under  central  control.  It  is  true  that  the  cities  were 
pioneers  in  this  field,  and  some  of  them  have  done  ex- 
cellent work,  but  it  is  just  as  necessary  that  the  births, 
marriages  and  deaths  of  the  whole  state  or  nation 
should  be  uniformly  recorded,  as  it  is  that  the  census 
should  be  taken.  As  yet  only  about  a  dozen  states  have 
provided  for  an  adequate  system  of  registration,  but 
it  is  hoped  that  under  the  guidance  of  the  national 
census  bureau  the  others  will  rapidly  be  induced  to 
take  up  the  work. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  during  the  last  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury the  states  have  gradually  undertaken  a  vast 
amount  of  sanitary  work  which  was  formerly  not  done 
at  all,  or  done  imperfectly  by  the  local  governments. 
From  a  sanitary  standpoint  most  of  the  work  thus 
done  has  been  extremely  beneficial.  The  control  of 
local  appointments  thus  far  seems  to  have  been  satis- 
factory, and  it  may  fairly  be  said  that  the  more  the 
local  officials,  at  least  in  small  communities,  are  sub- 
ject to  state  supervision,  the  better  are  their  duties 
performed.  The  systemizing  of  quarantine,  the  prep- 
aration for  epidemics,  the  establishment  of  diagnostic 
laboratories,   the   control   of  food,   milk,   and  water 

246 


PUBLIC   HEALTH 


supplies,  and  sewage  disposal,  and  the  registration  of 
vital  statistics,  would  all  have  largely  been  left  un- 
done if  it  had  not  been  for  the  part  taken  by  the  state. 
Some  matters,  such  as  the  construction  of  state  hos- 
pitals for  consumptives,  and  the  production  of  anti- 
toxins, have  not  yet  passed  the  experimental  stage, 
though  both  seem  promising  fields  for  state  work. 
About  the  only  specific  criticism  which  the  writer 
would  make  of  state  sanitary  administration,  is  con- 
cerning trade  licenses.  On  the  whole,  then,  the  direct 
results  of  centralization  have  been  good. 

The  arguments  which  can  be  most  effectively  ad- 
vanced against  this  centralizing  tendency  are  academic 
rather  than  practical.  Coming  from  a  section1 
where  the  towns  came  first,  and  the  state  afterwards, 
and  where  the  local  units  have  always  been  intensely 
jealous  of  any  invasion  of  their  sphere  of  activity,  the 
writer  was  formerly  much  impressed  by  arguments  for 
home  rule  and  which  would  put  as  many  administra- 
tive duties  as  possible  on  the  towns,  and  as  few  as 
possible  on  the  state.  But  even  if  the  state  should 
take  a  still  larger  part  in  municipal  affairs,  there 
would,  with  the  rapid  increase  which  is  taking  place 
in  municipal  functions,  be  plenty  of  administrative 
work  left  to  be  done,  so  that  there  would  be  no  danger 
of  the  atrophy  of  the  civic  virtues  from  lack  of  op- 
portunity. Moreover,  there  is  more  to  be  said  in  favor 
of  centralization  in  sanitary  affairs  than  in  some 
others.  Public  health  work  is  directly  dependent  upon 
the  police  power,  and  this  power  is  vested  in  the 
state,  and  in  order  that  it  may  be  exercised  uniformly, 
1  Rhode  Island. 

247 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


and  that  it  may  not  be  interfered  with  by  local  in- 
terests, there  is  good  reason  why  all  forms  of  police 
administration  should  be  retained  by  the  state.  At 
all  events  the  writer  has  of  late  years  been  so  im- 
pressed with  the  practical  benefits  of  state  adminis- 
tration in  sanitary  affairs,  and  so  little  impressed  with 
theoretical  arguments  against  it,  that  he  would  not 
oppose  its  extension  wherever  it  promised  to  give 
good  results. 


248 


CHAPTER  XV 

LOCAL  FINANCE1 

State  administrative  control  has  also  been  established 
to  a  noticeable  extent  in  the  field  of  local  finance. 
This  has  been  mainly  in  the  assessment  of  property 
for  taxation,  and  in  the  accounting  for  receipts  and 
expenditures. 

TAXATION 

Local  authorities  in  this  country  have  only  such  power 
of  taxation  as  is  conferred  by  the  legislatures.  And 
as  yet  no  local  authority  in  this  country  has  been  given 
power  to  determine  for  itself  what  kind  of  taxes  it 
should  levy,  but  may  levy  only  those  taxes  specifically 
authorized  by  statutes.  There  is,  therefore,  no  room 
for  administrative  supervision  in  this  direction,  since 
the  local  authorities  have  no  sphere  of  independent 
action. 

As  to  the  rate  of  taxation  local  discretion  is  also 
closely  limited.  For  some  taxes,  notably  the  tax  or 
license  for  the  sale  of  liquors,  the  state  law  often  speci- 
fies the  rate  as  well  as  the  nature  of  the  tax.  For  the 
general  property  tax  more  leeway  is  given;  but  on 
the  one  hand  the  local  authorities  are  compelled  by 

1  Beprinted  with  revisions  from  a  paper  read  before  the 
American  Political  Science  Association,  December,  1904. 

249 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


statute  to  levy  taxes  to  meet  certain  expenditures,  and 
on  the  other  hand  are  usually  restricted  as  to  the 
aggregate  tax  rate;  and  between  this  Scylla  and 
Charybdis  a  narrow  course  must  often  be  steered.  Un- 
der these  circumstances  again  there  is  little  opportu- 
nity for  administrative  supervision;  and  none  has 
developed. 

When,  however,  we  turn  to  the  assessment  of  prop- 
erty for  the  general  property  tax,  we  find  a  wide  field 
for  local  discretion,  and  in  recent  years  significant 
steps  in  the  direction  of  administrative  supervision. 
Under  the  methods  prevailing  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  local  assessors  had  complete  free- 
dom in  the  valuation  of  property,  not  only  for  local 
taxes  but  also  for  state  taxes.  It  was  in  reference  to 
the  state  taxes  that  the  first  step  was  taken  in  the  direc- 
tion of  administrative  supervision. 

Beginning  apparently  in  Ohio  in  1825,  state  boards 
of  equalization  have  been  established  in  most  states, 
with  power  to  change  the  aggregate  valuation  of  coun- 
ties so  as  to  equalize  the  apportionment  of  the  state 
tax.  These  state  boards  of  equalization  differ  widely 
in  their  organization ;  but  none  of  them  have  the  neces- 
sary means  to  perform  their  work  satisfactorily.  In 
some  states  they  have  been  composed  only  of  ex  officio 
members,  elected  to  other  positions,  and,  therefore, 
unable  to  give  much  attention  to  their  duties  in  regard 
to  assessments.  In  several  states  the  boards  are  com- 
posed of  a  large  number  of  members  elected  in  local 
districts,  who  give  only  a  small  part  of  their  time  to 
this  service,— the  extreme  case  being  found  in  Ohio, 
where  it  is  composed  of  forty  members,  who  meet  once 

250 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


in  ten  years.  In  a  few  states,  as  New  York  and  Cali- 
fornia, there  is  a  small  number  of  salaried  members, 
giving  most  of  their  time  to  this  work  and  that  of 
direct  assessment ;  but  even  in  these  eases  it  is  impos- 
sible for  the  board  to  make  a  complete  investigation 
of  the  local  assessments  that  would  be  necessary  for  an 
accurate  equalization. 

Tax  commissioners  and  economists  have  discussed 
at  length  the  failures  and  defects  of  these  boards  of 
equalization.  Moreover  they  do  not  come  strictly 
within  the  subject  of  this  work ;  and  have  been  noted 
simply  as  the  first  stage  of  supervision  which  paved 
the  way  for  later  centralizing  developments.  We  may, 
therefore,  proceed  to  consider  the  latter,  considering 
them  in  their  logical  rather  than  in  their  chronological 
order. 

It  may  be  noted  here  that  these  centralizing  tenden- 
cies in  relation  to  local  taxation  have  been  but  one 
aspect  of  more  general  changes  in  the  tax  laws.  And 
it  may  be  said  that  it  was  only  after  the  states  had 
introduced  some  control  over  the  administration  of 
assessments  for  state  revenue,  that  the  importance  and 
complexity  of  the*  work  of  local  assessors  and  the  need 
for  effective  supervision  over  their  local  duties  was 
understood. 

Effective  state  supervision  over  local  assessing  offi- 
cers was  first  established  in  Indiana.  In  1891  there 
was  established  in  that  state  a  state  board  of  tax  com- 
missioners, consisting  of  two  salaried  members  in  addi- 
tion to  the  ex  officio  members  of  the  former  board  of 
equalization,  with  power  to  prescribe  forms  of  books 
and  blanks  used  in  the  assessment  and  collection  of 

251 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


taxes ;  to  construe  the  tax  and  revenue  laws  of  the  state 
and  give  instructions  to  local  officers  when  requested ; 
to  see  that  all  assessments  of  property  were  made 
according  to  law ;  and  to  visit  each  county  in  the  state 
at  least  once  a  year  to  hear  complaints,  collect  infor- 
mation and  secure  compliance  with  the  law.  Besides 
carrying  out  these  mandatory  powers,  the  state  tax 
commissioners  have  since  1894  annually  called  the 
county  assessors  of  the  state  to  an  annual  conference.1 

In  1896  a  board  of  tax  commissioners  was  established 
in  New  York  with  somewhat  less  authority,  including 
the  power  to  investigate  and  examine  methods  of 
assessment  within  the  state ;  to  furnish  local  assessors 
with  information  to  aid  them,  and  to  ascertain  whether 
the  local  assessors  faithfully  discharged  their  duties. 

A  Michigan  statute  of  1899  provided  for  a  board 
of  tax  commissioners  with  power:  to  exercise  general 
supervision  over  the  local  assessing  officers ;  to  confer 
and  advise  with  them  as  to  their  duties ;  to  visit  each 
county  in  the  state  once  a  year,  to  hear  complaints  and 
secure  the  full  assessment  of  all  property  in  the  state. 
They  were  also  empowered  to  summon  and  examine 
witnesses  under  oath,  to  inspect  the  local  assessment 
rolls,  to  change  the  assessment  and  to  add  to  the  rolls 
property  not  assessed. 

And  a  Wisconsin  statute  of  the  same  year  provided 
for  a  tax  commissioner  with  two  assistant  commis- 
sioners to  have  general  supervision  over  the  system  of 
taxation  throughout  the  state,  with  specific  authority 
to  require  reports  from  local  officers.    Two  years  later 

^awles,  "Centralizing  Tendencies  in  the  Administration  of 
Indiana,"  273,  276. 

252 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


added  powers  were  conferred :  to  supervise  local  asses- 
sors and  boards  of  review;  to  advise  and  direct  local 
assessing  officers,  and  to  initiate  proceedings  to  enforce 
the  laws  against  negligent  or  delinquent  officials ;  and 
to  visit  the  counties  and  investigate  the  methods  of 
local  assessors.  Another  statute  of  1901  created  the 
new  office  of  county  supervisor  of  assessment,  with 
powers  of  supervision  over  town  and  city  assessors. 

These  administrative  measures  have  not  solved  all 
of  the  difficulties  connected  with  the  assessment  of 
property  for  taxation ;  but  in  most  of  these  states  they 
have  brought  about  a  decided  improvement  both  in 
methods  and  results.  Statistical  results  are  less  strik- 
ing in  New  York  than  in  the  other  states,  partly  per- 
haps because  the  powers  of  the  state  tax  commissioners 
are  less,  and  partly  because  of  the  subsequent  develop- 
ment of  special  taxes  for  state  revenues  which  has  ap- 
parently caused  a  relaxation  of  the  supervision  of 
local  assessments,  now  used  mainly  for  local  purposes. 
But  in  Indiana  the  assessed  valuation  of  real  estate 
was  increased  by  44  per  cent,  in  one  year  after  the  new 
system  went  into  effect.1  In  Michigan  the  assessed 
valuation  of  property  increased  over  60  per  cent, 
from  1899  to  1903. 2  And  in  Wisconsin  where  the 
most  thorough  system  of  supervision  has  been  estab- 
lished, local  assessments  more  than  doubled  in  three 
years.3     And  it  may  be  further  noted  that  in  each  of 

1  $553,937,744  in  1890;  $898,600,323  in  1891.  Rawles,  op.  cit. 
276. 

2  $968,189,097  in  1899;  $1,537,355,738  in  1903. 

3  $648,035,848  in  1899;  $1,369,811,147  in  1902.  Report  Wis- 
consin Tax  Com.,  1903,  p.  10. 

253 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


these  three  states  the  aggregate  assessed  valuation  of 
property  is  from  thirty  to  fifty  per  cent,  larger  than 
in  the  neighboring  State  of  Illinois,  whose  population 
and  wealth  is  more  than  double  that  of  the  other  states, 
but  where  there  is  no  efficient  system  of  supervision. 

Years  before  these  recent  measures  for  the  super- 
vision of  local  assessors  there  began  the  policy  in  many 
states  of  a  more  complete  centralization  in  the  assess- 
ment of  special  classes  of  property,  especially  railroads 
and  more  recently  other  transportation  companies  and 
also  telegraph  and  telephone  companies.  In  fact  only 
in  Rhode  Island,  New  Mexico  and  Texas  are  railroads 
still  assessed  only  by  local  authorities.  In  some  cases 
this  centralization  of  assessment  has  been  part  of  the 
movement  to  secure  such  taxes  for  the  state  treasury ; 
but  in  a  number  of  states— notably  in  Indiana  and 
Illinois  since  1872— the  state  assessment  of  such  prop- 
erty has  been  used  for  purposes  of  local  taxation. 

Usually  this  centralized  state  assessment  has  been  es- 
tablished only  for  the  property  of  corporations  extend- 
ing over  a  large  number  of  local  taxing  districts ;  but  in 
New  York,  under  a  law  of  1899,  the  state  tax  commis- 
sioners assess  for  local  taxation  the  value  of  special 
franchises  in  the  public  streets,  which  are  for  the  most 
part  held  by  local  companies;  in  1901  the  Indiana 
tax  commission  was  given  charge  of  the  assessment  of 
street  and  electric  railways;  and  the  Illinois  state 
board  of  equalization  values  the  capital  stock  of 
local  franchise  corporations.  The  New  York  franchise 
tax  law  has  been  of  great  value  in  drawing  attention  to 
a  large  amount  of  wealth  that  had  previously  escaped 
taxation ;  but  it  may  be  questioned  whether  the  separa- 

254 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


tion  of  the  franchise  from  other  property  elements  or 
the  complete  centralization  in  the  assessment  of  dis- 
tinctly local  property  is  necessary  or  altogether  advis- 
able. In  other  states  the  value  of  such  special  fran- 
chises is  now  often  included  (without  additional  legis- 
lation) in  the  general  assessment  of  the  owners  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  valuing  property  for  taxation. 

AUDITING  AND  ACCOUNTING 

State  supervision  over  local  accounts  is  as  yet  less 
developed  than  state  supervision  over  local  assess- 
ments. This  is  perhaps  not  surprising  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  in  most  states  the  accounts  of  state  finances 
are  very  far  from  satisfactory.  It  is  true  there  have 
been  state  auditors  and  comptrollers  since  the  estab- 
lishment of  state  governments  —and  in  some  cases  simi- 
lar officers  in  colonial  times.  But  the  functions  of  such 
officers  have  often  been  limited ;  while  primitive  meth- 
ods of  bookkeeping  established  in  the  days  of  insig- 
nificant financial  transactions  have  remained  in  use 
after  expenditures  have  come  to  be  counted  in  millions 
of  dollars,  and  in  the  face  of  the  development  of  sys- 
tematic accounting  in  private  and  corporate  business. 
Indeed  the  imperfect  and  inadequate  accounting 
methods  of  the  larger  cities  have  often  been  somewhat 
better  than  those  of  the  states  within  which  the  cities 
are  located. 

But  within  recent  years  there  have  been  significant 
measures  taken  both  to  establish  satisfactory  account- 
ing systems  for  the  state  finances,  and  also  to  establish 
state  supervision  over  the  accounts  of  local  officers.    It 

255 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


is  only  the  latter  part  of  this  development  that  can  be 
here  considered. 

Minnesota  seems  to  have  been  the  first  state  to  have 
undertaken  any  effective  control  over  local  accounts. 
In  J878  the  office  of  state  examiner  was  established, 
with  power  to  inspect  the  accounts  of  county  officers. 
A  year  later  Massachusetts  also  inaugurated  a  system 
of  supervision  over  county  expenditures.  Appropria- 
tions and  tax  levies  for  each  county  except  Suffolk 
have  long  been  voted  by  the  legislature,  although  this 
is  largely  a  matter  of  form  and  the  estimates  and  pro- 
posals of  the  county  commissioners  are  regularly 
adopted.  In  1879,  however,  the  commissioners  of  sav- 
ings banks  were  authorized  and  required  to  inspect  the 
books  and  accounts  of  most  of  the  county  officers,  with 
power  to  require  uniformity  in  methods  of  keeping 
accounts  and  financial  reports  in  accordance  with  pre- 
scribed forms.  In  1887  the  state  supervision  was  made 
more  effective  by  placing  it  in  the  hands  of  a  newly 
established  office  of  controller  of  county  accounts, 
whose  duties  included  the  accounts  of  some  officers  pre- 
viously exempted. 

Valuable  results  have  come  from  this  supervision  of 
county  accounts.  Irresponsible  methods  disclosed  in 
the  70  's  have  been  corrected ;  and  important  reforms 
have  been  introduced.  Governor  Bates  has  testified  to 
the  good  that  has  been  devised  from  the  uniform  sys- 
tem of  accounting  established  in  the  counties;1  and 
endorsed  a  similar  supervision  over  municipal  ac- 
counts. 

1R.  H.  Whitten,  "Administration  in  Massachusetts/'  149-151 
(Columbia  University  Studies  in  Political  Science,  vol.  8). 
Annual  Message  of  Governor  Bates,  January  8,  1903. 

256 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


One  of  the  youngest  states  in  the  far  West  was  the 
next  to  follow  up  these  partial  measures,  by  establish- 
ing a  comprehensive  system  of  state  supervision  over 
local  accounts.  The  constitution  of  Wyoming,  adopted 
in  1890,  provided  for  the  office  of  state  examiner  to  ex- 
amine the  accounts  of  certain  state  officers,  clerks  of 
courts,  county  treasurers  and  such  other  duties  as  the 
legislature  might  prescribe.  This  was  followed  by  the 
enactment  of  statutes,  which  before  long  placed  under 
the  supervision  of  this  officer  the  accounts  of  every 
public  officer  in  the  state  handling  public  funds;  au- 
thorized him  to  establish  a  uniform  system  of  book- 
keeping by  the  state  and  local  officials,  and  to  examine 
their  accounts ;  and  made  provisions  for  further  action 
in  cases  of  defalcation  discovered  through  his  exam- 
inations. The  same  officer  has  also  supervision  over 
banks  and  other  private  financial  institutions. 

"The  examination  of  public  accounts  is  technical  and 
embraces  the  checking  of  every  item  whether  great  or  small, 
the  subsequent  footing  of  the  cash  accounts,  and  finally  their 
summation.  Every  account  paid  is  closely  examined,  the 
nature  of  the  expense  ascertained,  the  legality  of  the  bill 
inquired  into,  and  the  amount  is  finally  checked  to  the  stub 
of  the  warrant  issued,  and  also  entered  in  the  proper  column 
of  the  expense  register.  Whether  or  not  the  officer  con- 
ducted the  affairs  of  his  office  in  conformity  with  the  statute 
is  also  made  a  subject  of  inquiry. 

"The  examination  made,  a  written  report  setting  forth 
the  results  accompanied  with  criticisms,  requirements  and 
recommendations  is  prepared  and  filed  with  the  governor 
and  a  copy  thereof  filed  with  the  officer  or  officers  whose 
accounts  were  the  subject  of  investigation.  Should  it  ap- 
pear that  there  had  been  violations  of  law  in  the  conduct 
of  any  office,  the  examiner  must  report  thereon,    and  he 

257 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


has  authority  to  enforce  his  rulings.  In  case  of  defalcation 
or  embezzlement,  his  findings  are  absolute,  until  reversed 
by  the  district  or  other  court  having  jurisdiction. 

"In  case  of  the  default  of  any  treasurer  and  the  inability 
of  such  officer  to  replace  funds  illegally  used  within  the  time 
designated  by  the  examiner,  the  examiner  shall  at  once 
assume  charge  and  in  all  respects  he  becomes  the  legally  con- 
stituted treasurer  of  the  state,  county,  municipality,  or 
school-district,  as  the  case  may  be. 

"Another  important  feature  is  the  meeting  of  the  exam- 
iner with  the  constituted  boards  authorized  to  make  the  an- 
nual tax  levy.  At  such  time  the  expense  budget  for  the 
ensuing  year  is  carefully  canvassed  and  reductions  made 
wherever  possible.  This  paves  the  way  for  a  reduced  levy 
of  taxes,  and  frequently  the  total  levy  may  be  reduced  from 
one-fourth  to  one  mill  or  more  as  compared  with  the  pre- 
vious year."  ! 

Striking  evidence  may  be  adduced  of  the  benefits  re- 
sulting from  this  system  of  supervision  in  Wyoming. 
In  1892  the  expenditures  of  the  twelve  counties  in  the 
state  were  $412,000,  while  only  two  counties  were  on 
an  approximate  cash  basis,  the  others  generally  allow- 
ing their  expenses  to  exceed  their  revenues  and  issuing 
illegal  warrants  to  pay  bills.  In  1899,  with  thirteen 
counties,  the  total  expenditures  had  been  reduced  to 
$295,000;  and  every  county  was  on  a  cash  basis  with 
a  surplus  at  the  end  of  the  year.8  Several  governors 
of  the  state  have  specially  commended  the  work  of  the 
state  examiner  in  their  messages  to  the  state  legisla- 
ture.3 

*H.  B.  Henderson,  in  Nat.  Mun.  League,  Conference  for  Good 
City  Govt.,  1900,  pp.  251-252. 

*H.  B.  Henderson,  op.  cit. 

3  Governor  Wm.  A.  Bichards  in  1899,  and  D.  F.  Richards  in 
1903. 

258 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


Other  states  near  Wyoming  soon  followed  its  ex- 
ample to  some  extent.  Montana  and  North  Dakota 
have  each  created  the  office  of  state  examiner,  with 
power  to  examine  books  and  prescribe  accounting 
methods  in  county  offices,  as  well  as  state  institu- 
tions. South  Dakota,  Nebraska  and  Kansas  have  pro- 
vided a  less  effective  supervision,— in  the  two  first 
named  through  the  state  auditor;  in  the  last  named 
through  a  state  accountant.1  More  recently  (in  1903) 
Nevada  has  established  a  more  intensive  system  of  con- 
trol. A  state  board  of  revenue  must  approve  the  loans 
of  local  governments,  prescribe  the  forms  for  financial 
reports  to  the  state  comptroller,  and  employ  an  exam- 
iner to  inspect  the  accounts  and  records.2  And  in  the 
same  year  the  extreme  Southern  state  of  Florida 
created  the  office  of  state  auditor,  whose  chief  duty  is 
to  prescribe  the  form  of  county  accounts  and  see  by 
inspection  that  they  are  properly  kept.3 

In  the  state  of  New  York  something  has  been  ac- 
complished in  the  same  direction.  Beginning  in  1892 
the  state  comptroller  has  been  given  power  to  audit 
certain  accounts  of  county  treasurers,  including  the 
court  and  trust  funds  and  the  accounts  for  the  inheri- 
tance tax ;  while  the  state  excise  commissioner  has  simi- 
lar authority  over  the  accounts  for  the  liquor  tax.  The 
introduction  of  the  comptroller's  audit  disclosed  inex- 
tricable confusion  in  the  various  accounts  of  county 
treasurers,  and  that  within  a  few  years  before  there 
had  been  defalcations  or  shortages  in  thirty-three  of 

1  Nebraska,  Laws  of  1893,  Ch.  15 ;  Kansas  Laws  of  1895,  Ch. 
247. 

*  Laws  of  1903,  Chs.  78,  123. 
3  Laws  of  1903,  Chs.  14,  71. 

259 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  sixty  counties  in  the  state.  A  uniform  system  of 
bookkeeping  has  now  been  introduced  for  these  spe- 
cial funds  which  with  the  regular  audit  discovers  and 
often  prevents  deficits  and  defalcations.1* 

In  1903  a  statute  was  enacted  requiring  all  cities  in 
the  state  with  less  than  250,000  population  to  make  uni- 
form financial  reports  to  the  secretary  of  state.  But 
as  no  provision  was  made  for  the  uniformity  of 
accounts  or  for  an  examination  or  audit  of  the  books 
of  the  city  officers,  nothing  has  as  yet  been  accom- 
plished under  this  provision. 

Until  a  few  years  ago  this  movement  towards  state 
supervision  of  local  accounts  was  confined  to  the  less 
important  states  and  to  such  partial  measures  in  the 
larger  states  as  have  been  noted.  But  in  1902,  the 
State  of  Ohio  enacted  the  most  important  law  on  the 
subject  yet  adopted.  This  provided  for  a  uniform  sys- 
tem of  accounting,  auditing  and  reporting  for  every 
public  office  in  that  state,  under  the  supervision  of  a 
newly  established  bureau  of  inspection  in  the  office  of 
the  auditor  of  state.  The  act  requires  separate 
accounts  for  every  appropriation  or  fund,  and  for 
every  department,  institution,  public  improvement, 
or  public  service  industry ;  provides  for  full  financial 
reports  to  the  auditor  of  state ;  and  authorizes  annual 
examinations  of  the  finances  of  all  public  offices,  with 
power  to  the  examiners  to  subpoena  witnesses  and 
examine  them  under  oath. 

To  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the  act  three  deputies 

1  Fairlie,  ' '  Centralization  of  Administration  in  New  York 
State,' '  pp.  185-186  (Columbia  Univ.  Studies  in  Political 
Science,  vol.  9). 

260 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


and  a  clerk  were  appointed  by  the  auditor  of  state,  all 
of  whom  were  former  county  auditors  and  experienced 
in  local  methods.  These,  with  the  assistance  of  expert 
accountants  who  had  given  special  attention  to  muni- 
cipal accounting,  and  after  a  thorough  investigation 
of  existing  practices,  prepared  complete  systems  of 
accounting  which  have  been  installed  throughout  the 
state  in  the  offices  of  county  auditors  and  treasurers, 
city  auditors  and  treasurers,  village  clerks  and  treas- 
urers, school-district  clerks  and  treasurers,  and  town- 
ship clerks  and  treasurers.  The  first  examinations  of 
the  accounts  have  been  made  by  the  examiners 
of  the  bureau;  and  from  their  report  comparative 
statistics  of  local  finances  covering  the  whole  State  of 
Ohio  have  been  published. 

This  brief  description  of  these  various  measures 
must  bring  into  clearer  light  their  significance  and  the 
tendency  which  they  illustrate.  No  one  considered  by 
itself  may  seem  of  very  large  importance.  But  when 
the  detached  and  apparently  disconnected  pieces  have 
been  brought  together,  it  must  be  evident  that  in  the 
aggregate  they  indicate  a  distinct  movement  towards 
state  supervision  of  local  finance.  We  may,  therefore, 
inquire  into  the  rationale  of  such  a  movement,  and  con- 
sider to  what  extent  it  should  be  encouraged. 

In  some  respects  the  movement  may  seem  in  conflict 
with  general  principles  which  are  still  declared  to  be 
fundamental  in  our  American  system  of  government. 
It  must  be  admitted  at  least  that  it  is  not  consistent 
with  the  most  extreme  demands  for  local  autonomy; 
and  that  state  control  is  not  so  clearly  justified  in  this 

261 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


field  by  a  general  state  interest,  as  is  the  case  in  state 
supervision  of  health  administration,  schools,  or  the 
local  management  of  state  finances. 

If,  however,  we  apply  the  principles  of  such  politi- 
cal thinkers  as  John  Stuart  Mill  and  Henry  Sidgwick, 
it  will  be  seen  that  this  movement  is  in  entire  accord 
with  a  rational  political  philosophy.  These  writers 
recognize  fully  the  advantages  of  locally  elected 
authorities  for  matters  of  local  interest,  as  well  as  for 
the  sake  of  the  political  education  of  the  people.  But 
they  also  point  out  the  advantages  of  central  supervi- 
sion, not  only  where  the  interests  of  the  larger  govern- 
mental units  are  directly  concerned,  but  also  because 
of  the  more  complete  information  and  the  larger  degree 
of  technical  efficiency  which  the  higher  government 
can  command.1 

Both  of  these  latter  factors  support  state  supervision 
in  the  two  branches  of  local  finance  that  have  been 
noted.  The  assessment  of  property  with  any  approach 
to  equality  of  treatment  calls  for  a  high  degree  of  ex- 
pert skill,  and  the  comparison  of  conditions  over  a 
wide  area.  A  uniform  system  of  accounting  is  essen- 
tial for  accurate  information  on  public  expenditures, 
and  for  the  comparison  of  outlay  with  returns  in  the 
many  branches  of  local  administration.  And  state  con- 
trol over  the  accounts  of  local  public  authorities  is  cer- 
tainly as  important  as  the  control  that  has  been  estab- 
lished in  most  states  over  the  accounts  of  private  cor- 
porations, such  as  railroads,  banks  and  insurance  com- 
panies. 

1  Mill,    1 1 ^Representative    Government,"    Ch.    15.     Sidgwick, 
"Elements  of  Politics,"  Ch.  25. 

262 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


Attention  may  also  be  called  to  another  branch  of 
local  finance  where  a  system  of  state  administrative 
supervision  is  urgently  needed,— over  the  loans  and 
debts  of  local  authorities.  The  need  for  some  control 
here  is  already  recognized  in  the  constitutional  and 
statutory  debt  limits  established.  But  these  arbitrary 
limits  do  not  and  cannot  adjust  themselves  to  the  vary- 
ing needs  and  conditions  of  different  local  communi- 
ties. There  is  a  great  difference  between  a  debt  in- 
curred for  water  works,  which  will  be  met  by  the  rev- 
enue from  the  undertaking,  and  a  debt  for  parks  which 
must  be  paid  from  general  taxation,  and  a  debt  for 
street  paving  that  may  be  worn  out  in  ten  years.  To 
decide  whether  additional  debt  may  be  safely  incurred 
can  be  determined  wisely  only  after  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  a  complex  financial  situation,  involving  a  study, 
not  merely  of  the  aggregate  amount  of  existing  debt, 
but  also  of  the  provisions  for  meeting  this  debt  and  of 
the  resources  of  the  local  government  concerned.  Such 
an  examination  requires  expert  technical  knowledge, 
which  is  entirely  absent  from  the  present  crude  legis- 
lative limitations,  and  can  only  be  supplied  by  a  per- 
manent administrative  authority. 


263 


CHAPTER  XVI 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Another  field  of  public  activity,  formerly  left  to 
local  authorities,  in  which  state  supervision  has  very 
recently  been  developed,  is  the  construction  and  main- 
tenance of  roads.  In  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century  the  national  government  built  the  well-known 
Cumberland  road ;  and  there  were  also  a  few  state  and 
territorial  roads  built  in  the  period  of  internal  im- 
provements during  the  second  quarter  of  the  century. 
But  this  tentative  movement  was  soon  abandoned,  and 
the  building  and  care  of  roads  was  left  to  counties, 
towns  and  road  districts.  For  the  most  part,  too, 
road  work  was  done  by  a  labor  tax;  little  money  was 
raised,  and  very  little  expert  engineering  construc- 
tion was  attempted.  The  rapid  development  of  rail- 
road building  doubtless  retarded  the  improvement  of 
highways  to  some  extent,  by  offering  a  more  efficient 
means  of  transportation  for  long  distances,  and  by 
absorbing  the  energies  of  the  community  devoted  to 
the  problem  of  communication.  At  any  rate  the 
country  roads  of  America  remained*  for  the  most  part 
crude  and  in  bad  weather  almost  impassable. 

New  Jersey  inaugurated  the  new  movement  for 
state  aid  and  state  supervision  in  1891.  Massachusetts 
followed  in  1894,  Connecticut  and  California  in  1895, 

264 


MISCELLANEOUS 


and  New  York  three  years  later.  Since  then  other 
states  have  taken  up  the  work;  and  some  steps  have 
now  been  taken  in  all  of  the  New  England  states,  in 
most  of  the  Central  group  and  in  few  of  the  West- 
ern states. 

Under  the  present  law  in  New  Jersey  the  state  pays 
one-third  of  the  expense  of  building  improved  roads, 
ten  per  cent,  is  paid  by  the  townships  or  abutting 
property  owners,  and  the  balance  by  the  county  in 
which  the  road  is  located.  The  work  is  done  under 
the  supervision  of  a  commissioner  of  public  roads  ap- 
pointed by  the  governor ;  and  the  practice  has  been  to 
reappoint  the  same  official.  Up  to  July,  1904,  1,100 
miles  of  state  roads  had  been  built,  at  a  total  cost  of 
$4,930,000,  of  which  $1,515,000  came  from  the  state. 
At  first  the  improved  roads  were  detached  strips 
scattered  throughout  the  states,  but  intervening  links 
are  being  improved,  and  already  there  are  several  con- 
tinuous highways  across  the  state. 

In  Massachusetts  the  state  roads  are  built  under 
the  direction  of  a  state  highway  commission,  consisting 
of  three  members  appointed  by  the  governor  and 
council.  The  state  pays  the  entire  cost  of  each  road  in 
the  first  instance,  but  assesses  one-fourth  on  the  coun- 
ties. Up  to  1903,  nearly  $5,000,000  had  been  appro- 
priated by  the  state;  and  the  annual  appropriation  is 
now  $450,000  a  year.  Five  hundred  miles  of  state 
roads  have  been  built;  and  in  addition  the  cities  and 
towns  have  constructed  six  hundred  miles  of  improved 
roads,  under  specifications  similar  to  those  in  use  by 
the  state  commission. 

Connecticut  since  1895  has  appropriated  more  than 
265 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


$1,500,000  for  state  roads;  and  the  counties  have  ap- 
propriated about  $2,000,000  for  their  share  of  the 
work.  The  state  pays  two-thirds  of  the  cost,  and  in 
the  smaller  towns  three-fourths.  The  work  is  done 
under  the  direction  of  a  state  highway  commissioner, 
and  nearly  five  hundred  miles  of  improved  roads 
have  been  built. 

Under  the  New  York  laws  of  1898  the  state  pays 
one-half  of  the  cost  of  building  improved  roads,  the 
counties  35  per  cent.,  and  the  towns  or  abutting  prop- 
erty owners  15  per  cent.  The  work  is  done  under  the 
supervision  of  the  state  engineer  and  surveyor,  one  of 
the  elective  state  officers.  Up  to  1904,  700  miles  of 
new  roads  had  been  built,  and  nearly  $12,000,000  had 
been  appropriated  by  the  state,  counties  and  cities. 
An  amendment  to  the  state  constitution,  adopted  in 
1905,  authorizes  the  legislature  to  issue  bonds  to  the 
amount  of  $5,000,000  a  year  for  ten  years,  for  the 
improvement  of  the  public  roads. 

Pennsylvania  in  1903  provided  for  an  extensive 
scheme  of  state  roads,  to  be  built  under  the  direction 
of  a  state  highway  commissioner.  $6,500,000  was  ap- 
propriated for  a  period  of  six  years.  Two-thirds  of 
the  cost  is  to  be  borne  by  the  state,  one-sixth  by  the 
counties  and  one-sixth  by  the  townships.  A  significant 
feature  of  the  Pennsylvania  law  is  the  use  of  state 
funds  for  road  maintenance,  up  to  one-half  of  the 
total  expenditure  for  this  purpose. 

Vermont  now  levies  a  state  road  tax,  and  apportions 
the  proceeds  and  other  state  revenue  to  the  towns,  to 
be  expended  on  road  building.  The  work  must  be 
done  in  accordance  with  specifications  furnished  by 

266 


MISCELLANEOUS 


the  state  commissioner,  and  under  his  direction.  The 
Rhode  Island  legislature,  in  1903,  appropriated 
$100,000  for  the  construction  and  maintenance  of 
highways,  under  the  direction  of  the  state  board  of 
public  works.  A  small  grant  to  the  towns  is  also  made 
by  the  state  of  Maine. 

California  has  for  a  number  of  years  made  small 
appropriations  for  building  state  roads  in  sparsely 
settled  mountain  regions.  Maryland  in  1903  appro- 
priated $200,000  for  road  improvement,  one-half  of 
the  cost  to  be  borne  by  the  state.  And  Delaware  in 
the  same  year  established  a  highway  commission  and 
voted  $30,000  as  the  state's  share  of  the  expense  of 
building  better  roads. 

Other  states  have  taken  only  the  preliminary  steps. 
Illinois,  Michigan,  Iowa,  New  Hampshire  and  North 
Carolina  have  established  boards  or  officials  to  in- 
vestigate existing  conditions,  to  advise  the  local 
authorities  and  to  recommend  plans  for  further  action 
by  the  state.  It  seems  evident  that  the  movement  thus 
begun  will  continue  to  gain  in  strength,  until  most,  if 
not  all,  of  the  states  will  engage  actively  in  this  work/ 

A  long  line  of  judicial  decisions  has  clearly  estab- 
lished the  rule  of  law  in  this  country  that  locally  ap- 
pointed police  officers  are  not,  strictly  speaking,  local 
officers,  but  are  agents  of  the  state  governments  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  public  peace  and  order.2    In 

1Cf.  Report  of  the  Office  of  Public  Road  Inquiries,  U.  S. 
Dept.  of  Agriculture,  1904. 

*Cf.  People  v.  Draper,  15  N.  Y.,  532;  People  v.  Mahaney,  13 
Mich.,  481;  People  v.  Hurlbut,  24  Mich.,  80;  Burch  v.  Hard- 

267 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


spite  of  this  legal  theory,  there  has  been  developed  no 
effective  state  administrative  control  in  this  important 
branch  of  local  government.  Some  occasional  and 
haphazard  steps  have  been  taken  in  many  states,  but 
no  systematic  and  permanent  machinery  has  been 
established. 

It  has  been  already  noted1  that  in  a  few  states  the 
governor  has  power  to  remove  delinquent  sheriffs  and 
prosecuting  attorneys,  as  well  as  other  county  officers. 
This  provides  a  limited  degree  of  central  control,  ap- 
plicable in  cases  of  serious  misconduct  on  the  part  of 
the  local  officers.  But  it  is  very  far  from  furnishing 
any  effective  supervision  over  the  performance  of  their 
functions.  Indeed  there  is  seldom  even  any  provision 
for  the  collection  of  information  about  the  work  of  the 
local  officers  by  means  of  reports. 

Some  supervision  could  easily  be  established  by 
making  the  sheriffs  more  clearly  responsible  for  police 
conditions  in  the  local  districts  within  their  counties 
and  requiring  them  to  make  regular  reports  to  the 
governor  or  some  other  state  officer.  To  this  might  be 
added  a  regular  inspection  of  the  sheriffs  in  each  state. 
Such  provisions  would  not  involve  any  radical  change 
of  policy;  but  would  simply  revive  the  traditions  of 
the  sheriff's  office,  and  energize  the  legal  theory  that 
local  police  officers  are  agents  of  the  state.  Like  the 
state  supervision  established  in  other  lines,  they  would 
improve  the  work  of  local  authorities;  and  would  do 

wicke,  30  Grattan  (Va.),  24;  State  v.  Hunter,  38  Kans.,  578; 
Buttrick  v.  Lowell,  Allen  (Mass.),  172;  Goodnow,  il Municipal 
Home  Rule, ' '  133. 
1  See  p.  108. 

268 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


away  with  the  more  drastic  centralization  that  has  been 
established  by  providing  state  appointed  police  boards 
in  a  considerable  number  of  American  cities. 

In  a  few  states  there  have  been  established  small 
bodies  of  state  police  for  service  throughout  the  state. 

Massachusetts  in  1865  provided  for  a  force 
of  state  constables  mainly  for  the  enforcement 
of  the  law  prohibiting  the  liquor  traffic.  On  the 
repeal  of  the  prohibition  law  in  1875  the  state 
police  was  continued  as  a  detective  force  to  aid  in  the 
suppression  of  disorder  and  the  enforcement  of  crim- 
inal laws,  and  its  functions  have  since  been  extended 
to  include  the  inspection  of  factories;  while  more  re- 
cently the  office  of  fire-marshal,  for  the  investigation 
of  fires,  has  been  incorporated  with  the  state  police.1 

Rhode  Island  in  1886  established  a  chief  of  state  po- 
lice with  powers  of  direction  over  the  sheriffs  and  local 
police,  in  connection  with  the  enforcement  of  the  pro- 
hibition law  then  re-enacted  in  that  state.2  But  this 
office  lasted  only  a  few  years.  Another  brief  experi- 
ment with  state  police  was  made  by  New  Jersey  from 
1891  to  1894. 

Soon  after  the  establishment  of  the  system  of  state 
liquor  dispensaries,  South  Carolina  (in  1896)  estab- 
lished a  force  of  state  constables  to  aid  in  the  enforce- 
ment of  liquor  laws.3  The  governor  appoints  the  chief 
state  constable,  who  receives  a  salary  of  $1,500  a  year, 

1  E.  H.  Whitten,  ' '  Public  Administration  in  Massachusetts, ' ' 
Ch.  6.  (Columbia  Univ.  Studies,  vol.  8.) 

2C.  M.  L.  Sites,  "  Centralized  Administration  of  Liquor 
Laws,"  p.  72.     (Columbia  Univ.  Studies,  vol.  10.) 

3  Ibid.,  pp.  73,  118. 

269 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


and  this  officer  appoints  seven  assistant  chief  constables 
and  other  state  constables  to  assist  him  in  his  work. 
Connecticut  has  also  organized  a  body  of  state  police 
(in  1903)  similar  to  that  in  Massachusetts,  specially 
for  the  enforcement  of  the  laws  relating  to  intoxicating 
liquors  and  gaming,  and  taking  over  the  functions  of 
the  state  fire-marshal.  There  is  provided  a  superin- 
tendent of  police  at  $3,000  a  year,  an  assistant  superin- 
tendent and  from  five  to  ten  police  officers,  all  selected 
by  a  board  of  five  unpaid  commissioners,  who  in  turn 
are  to  be  chosen  biennially  by  the  judges  of  the  supe- 
rior court. 

Pennsylvania  in  1905  established  a  state  con- 
stabulary for  maintaining  order,  especially  in  the 
rural  districts  and  during  strikes  in  the  mining 
regions.  This  consists  of  about  200  men,  organized  in 
four  platoons,  under  a  superintendent  appointed  by 
the  governor  and  senate. 

Of  a  somewhat  different  nature  are  the  bodies  of 
mounted  rangers  established  in  less  settled  regions  for 
the  suppression  of  violent  disorder  and  the  protection 
of  the  Mexican  frontier.  The  Texas  rangers,  organ- 
ized in  1901  may  consist  of  four  companies,  each  com- 
posed of  22  men,  the  captains  and  the  quartermaster 
in  command  of  the  whole  force  being  appointed  by  the 
governor  of  the  state.  In  Arizona  the  rangers  as  re- 
organized in  1903  consist  of  26  men  mustered  into  ser- 
vice by  the  governor  of  the  territory.  Both  in  Texas 
and  Arizona  the  governors  strongly  commend  the  work 
of  these  rangers.  A  similar  force  was  established  by 
the  legislature  of  New  Mexico  in  1905. 


270 


LOCAL  FINANCE 


In  the  State  of  New  York  appointments  to  subordi- 
nate positions  in  the  larger  counties  are  now  made  on 
the  basis  of  regulations  and  examinations  of  the  State 
Civil  Service  Commission.  This  extension  of  the 
merit  system  was  first  applied,  under  the  State  Civil 
Service  law  of  1899,  to  the  four  counties  included  in 
New  York  City  and  to  Erie  county.  More  recently 
it  has  been  further  extended  to  Albany,  Monroe, 
Onondaga  and  Westchester. 

A  system  of  civil  service  examinations  under  a 
local  commission  has  also  been  established  in  Cook 
county,  Illinois. 

Many  other  state  officers  and  boards  have  been  estab- 
lished under  the  general  police  powers  of  the  states. 
These  include  authorities  for  the  supervision  of  rail- 
roads, banking  and  insurance  corporations,  and,  in  a 
few  states,  of  lighting  companies,  for  the  inspection 
and  regulation  of  factories  and  mines,  for  the  encour- 
agement of  agricultural  interests,  and  for  the  protec- 
tion of  fish  and  game.  All  of  these  illustrate  the  ten- 
dency towards  central  state  administration,  as  con- 
trasted with  the  earlier  decentralizing  policy.  And 
this  development  is  steadily  changing  the  balance  be- 
tween state  and  local  government.  The  continuous  ex- 
pansion in  the  field  of  national  administration  marks  a 
still  further  growth  in  the  same  direction. 

But  to  examine  these  in  detail  would  be  to  go  too  far 
afield  from  the  subject  of  local  government.  They 
belong  rather  to  a  study  of  state  and  national  admin- 
istration, and  raise  large  questions  as  to  the  probable 
and  safest  limits  to  the  centralizing  movement.    For 

271 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


the  purposes  of  the  present  book,  this  brief  reference 
must  suffice. 

In  conclusion,  however,  a  brief  estimate  may  be 
made  as  to  the  merits  of  the  centralizing  tendencies 
so  far  as  they  directly  affect  the  functions  of  local  gov- 
ernment. In  the  main,  the  measures  for  establishing 
administrative  supervision  over  local  authorities  can 
be  thoroughly  endorsed ;  and  further  developments  in 
that  line  may  be  viewed  with  approval.  They  not  only 
improve  the  efficiency  of  local  government;  but  also 
furnish  a  means  of  escape  for  the  excessive  legislative 
control,  which  seems  inevitable  where  no  administra- 
tive supervision  is  provided.  For  the  most  part,  too, 
the  development  of  direct  state  administration,  in  the 
establishment  of  state  institutions,  can  be  approved. 
But  here  there  is,  perhaps,  more  danger  of  going  too 
far,  particularly  in  view  of  the  unorganized  condition 
of  state  administration  as  a  whole.  And  the  most  im- 
portant administrative  problem  in  our  state  govern- 
ments to-day,  is  probably  that  of  correlating  and  or- 
ganizing the  mass  of  minor  offices  into  a  definite  sys- 
tem. 


272 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

CONSTITUTIONS  AND  STATUTES. 

Ben:  Perley  Poorer  Charters  and  Constitutions. 

New   York   Constitutional   Convention,    1894:    American   State 

Constitutions. 
The  Revised  Statutes:  State  of  Maine,  1904. 
The  New  Maine  Townsman. 
The  Public  Statutes  of  New  Hampshire,  1900. 
The  Vermont  Statutes,  1894. 
The   Revised   Laws    of   the    Commonwealth    of   Massachusetts, 

1902. 
Austin  De  Wolf:  The  Town  Meeting. 
W.  H.  Buchanan:  Powers,  Duties  and  Liabilities  of  Towns  and 

Town  Officers,  1903. 
General  Laws  of  Rhode  Island,  1896. 
The  General  Statutes  of  Connecticut,  Revision  of  1902. 
Swift:  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  Connecticut. 
Swift:  System  of  the  Laws  of  Connecticut. 
J.  E.  Wheeler:  Connecticut  Administrative  Law,  1903. 
Charles  A.  Collin :  Revised  Statutes  of  New  York,  1896. 
F.  B.  Gilbert:  Supervisors'  County  and  Town  Officers'  Manual 

(New  York). 
Cummings  and  Gilbert:  The  Village  Laws  (New  York). 
General  Statutes  of  New  Jersey,  1895. 
Pepper  and  Lewis:  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  Pennsylvania,  1894; 

Supplements,  1897,  1901. 
Revised  Statutes  of  Delaware,  1853,  amended  to  1893. 
Clement  Bates:  Annotated  Revised  Statutes  of  Ohio,  4th  Ed., 

1903. 
W.  M.  Rockel:  Complete  Guide  for  Township  Officers  (Ohio). 
Wade  H.  Ellis:  The  Ohio  Municipal  Code,  Annotated. 

273 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Harrison  Burns:  Annotated  Indiana  Statutes,  1901;  Supple- 
ment, 1905. 

W.  D.  Eobinson:  Powers  and  Duties  of  County  and  Township 
Officers  (Indiana). 

H.  B.  Hurd:  The  Revised  Statutes  of  Illinois,  1899. 

E.  M.  Haines:  County  and  Township  Government  (Illinois). 

Compiled  Laws  of  Michigan,  1897. 

S.  M.  Green:  Townships  and  Township  Officers  (Michigan). 

Wisconsin  Statutes,  1898. 

C.  E.  Estabrook:  Wisconsin  Laws  on  Cities. 

Township  Trustees'  Guide  (Iowa). 

The  General  Statutes  of  Minnesota,  1894. 

C.  F.  W.  Dassler :  General  Statutes  of  Kansas,  1901. 

Township  Officers'  Guide  (Kansas). 

Compiled  Statutes  of  Nebraska,  1895. 

E.  L.  Grantham:  Statutes  of  South  Dakota,  1901. 

Revised  Code  of  North  Dakota,  1899. 

Township  Manual  (North  Dakota). 

J.  P.  Poe:  The  Maryland  Code,  1904. 

J.  G.  Pollard :  Code  of  Virginia,  1904. 

John  A.  Worth :  The  Code  of  West  Virginia,  1899. 

Revisal  of  1905  of  North  Carolina. 

Code  of  Laws  of  South  Carolina,  1902. 

The  Code  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  1895. 

Revised  Statutes  of  Florida,  1892. 

W.  L.  Martin :  The  Code  of  Alabama,  1897. 

The  Annotated  Code  of  Mississippi,  1892. 

R.  T.  Shannon:  Annotated  Code  of  Tennessee,  1896,  Supple 
ment,  1903. 

Carroll:  Kentucky  Statutes,  1903. 

Revised  Statutes  of  Missouri,  1899. 

W.  F.  Kirby :  A  Digest  of  the  Statutes  of  Arkansas,  1904. 

Wolff:  Constitution  and  Revised  Laws  of  Louisiana,  2d  Ed., 
1904. 

W.  F.  Wilson:  Revised  and  Annotated  Statutes  of  Oklahoma, 
1903. 

Sayles:  Annotated  Civil  Statutes  of  Texas,  1897,  Supplements 
to  1900. 


274 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


J.  W.  Mills:  Annotated  Statutes  of  Colorado,  1891,  Supple- 
ment, 1896. 

Eevised  Statutes  of  Wyoming,  1899. 

Codes  and  Statutes  of  Montana,  1895. 

Political  Code  of  Idaho,  1901. 

The  Revised  Statutes  of  Utah,  1898. 

Ballinger:  Annotated  Code  and  Statutes  of  Washington,  1897, 
Supplement,  1903. 

Bellinger  and  Cotton:  The  Codes  and  Statutes  of  Oregon,  1902. 

C.  C.  Pomeroy:  The  Codes  and  Statutes  of  California,  1901. 
N.  F.  Henning:  Laws  Relating  to  County  Government  in  Cali- 
fornia. 

Revised  Statutes  of  Arizona,  1901. 
Compiled  Laws  of  New  Mexico,  1897. 

SECONDARY  AUTHORITIES. 

ENGLISH  INSTITUTIONS. 

D.  J.  Medley:  Manual  of  English  Constitutional  History. 
William  Stubbs :  Constitutional  History  of  England. 
Rudolf  Gneist:  History  of  the  English  Constitution. 

Pollock  and  Maitland:  History  of  English  Law  Before  Ed- 
ward I. 

E.  P.  Cheney:  European  Background  of  American  History. 

AMERICAN   INSTITUTIONS. 

George  E.  E.  Howard:  Local  Constitutional  History  of  the 
United  States. 

American  and  English  Encyclopedia  of  Law,  2d  Edition. 
Articles  on  Counties,  County  Commissioners,  County 
Seats,  Coroners,  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Prosecuting  Attor- 
neys, Recording  Acts,  Sheriffs  and  Constables,  Taxation 
and  Towns  and  Townships. 

J.  G.  Crocker:  Duties  of  Sheriffs  and  Coroners. 

F.  J.  Goodnow:  Principles  of  the  Administrative  Law  of  the 

United  States. 

275 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Johns  HopTcins  University  Studies  in  Historical  and  Political 
Science : 

I.  H.  B.  Adams:    The  Germanic  Origin  of  New  England 
Towns. 
Albert  Shaw:  Local  Government  in  Illinois. 
E.  E.  L.  Gould:  Local  Government  in  Pennsylvania. 
E.  W.  Bemis:    Local  Government  in  Michigan  and  the 

Northwest. 
Edward  Ingle:  Parish  Institutions  in  Maryland. 
John  Johnson :  Old  Maryland  Manors. 
H.  B.  Adams:  Norman  Constables  in  America. 
"  Saxon  Tithingmen  in  America. 

"  Village    Communities    of    Cape   Ann    and 

Salem. 
Alexander   Johnston :    The   Genesis   of   a  New   England 

State. 
B.  J.  Eamage:   Local  Government  and  Free  Schools  in 
South  Carolina. 
II.  Jesse  Macy :  Institutional  Beginnings  of  a  Western  State. 
Edward  Channing:  Town  and  County  Government  in  the 

English  Colonies  of  North  America. 
Charles  Howard  Shinn:  Land  Laws  of  Mining  Districts, 
in.  Edward  Ingle:  Virginia  Local  Institutions. 

L.  W.  Wilhelm:  Local  Institutions  in  Maryland, 
iv.  Irving  Elting:  Dutch  Village  Communities  on  the  Hud- 
son Eiver. 
Wm.  E.  Foster:  Town  Government  in  Ehode  Island. 
W.  P.  Holcomb:  Pennsylvania  Boroughs. 
VII.  Chas.  M.  Andrews: The  Eiver  Towns  of  Connecticut, 
vm.  D.  E.  Spencer:  Local  Government  in  Wisconsin, 
xi.  E.  W.  Bemis:  Local  Government  in  the  South  and  South- 
west. 
xiii.  E.   L.   Whitney:    Government   of   the   Colony   of    South 
Carolina. 

Columbia  University  Studies  in  History,  Economics  and  Public 

Law: 
.vm.  W.  C.  Webster:  Eecent  Centralizing  Tendencies  in  State 
Educational  Administration. 


1  276 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


R.  H.  Whitten:  Public  Administration  in  Massachusetts. 
The  Relation  of  Central  to  Local  Activity, 
ix.  John  A.  Fairlie:    The  Centralization  of  Administration 

in  New  York  State. 
X.  C.   M.  L.    Sites:    Centralized  Administration   of   Liquor 
Laws  in  the  American  Commonwealths. 
XVI.  S.    P.    Orth:    The    Centralization    of    Administration    in 

Ohio, 
xvil.  Wm.  A.  Rawles:   Centralizing  Tendencies  in  the  Admin- 
istration of  Indiana. 
xviii.  H.  M.  Bowman:  The  Administration  of  Iowa. 

W.  T.  Davis,  Editor:  The  New  England  States. 

John  Fiske:  American  Political  Ideas. 

Mellen  Chamberlain:  Genesis  of  the  Massachusetts  Town. 

R.  W.  Emerson:  The  Town  Meeting. 

E.  McK.  Avery:  Stepping  Stones  of  American  History.  Chap- 
ter on  ' '  The  Town  Meeting. ' ' 

Carroll  D.  Wright:  Report  on  Public  Records  of  Parishes, 
Towns  and  Counties  (Massachusetts). 

Washburn:  Judicial  History  of  Massachusetts. 

New  Haven  Colony  Historical  Society  Papers,  Vol.  4  (Con- 
necticut Boroughs). 

Loomis  and  Calhoun:  Judicial  and  Civil  History  of  Con- 
necticut. 

Connecticut  Civil  Officer. 

J.  M.  Shirley:  Early  Jurisprudence  of  New  Hampshire,  in  Pro- 
ceedings N.  H.  Historical  Society,  Vol.  1. 

Clarence  N.  Brigham:  Report  on  the  Archives  of  Rhode  Island. 

George  G.  Wilson:  The  Political  Development  of  Rhode  Island 
Towns,  in  Field's  History  of  Rhode  Island. 

Irving  B.  Richman:  Rhode  Island:  Its  Making  and  Its  Mean- 
ing. 

M.  D.  Mereness:  Maryland  as  a  Proprietary  Province. 

Mason  H.  Newell:  Township  Government  in  Illinois,  in  Publi- 
cations of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  No.  9. 

B.  F.  Shambaugh:  Constitutions  and  Records  of  the  Claim 
Association  of  Johnson  County,  Iowa,  in  Publications  of 
the  Iowa  Historical  Society,  1894. 

r 


277 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


A.  S.    Bicknell:    Early    Courts    of    Iowa,    in    Iowa    Historical 
Becord,  1901. 

Helen  G.  Gill:   The  Establishment  of  Counties  in  Kansas,  in 

Kansas  Historical  Collections,  vol.  8. 
Lippincott's  Magazine,  vol.  30:  Shires  and  Shire  Towns  in  the 

South. 
Outlook,  vol.  73 :  The  Passing  of  the  County  Court. 

SCHOOL  TEXT  BOOKS. 

William  MacDonald:    The  Government  of  Maine. 
W.  C.  Morey:  The  Government  of  New  York. 
W.  H.  Siebert :  The  Government  of  Ohio. 
Elwood  W.  Kemp:  The  Government  of  Indiana. 

E.  B.  Greene:  The  Government  of  Illinois. 

Webster  Cook:  Michigan,  Its  History  and  Government. 

F.  L.  McVey:  The  Government  of  Minnesota. 

W.  W.  Stetson:  History  and  Government  of  Maine. 

B.  A.  and  M.  L.  Hinsdale:  History  and  Government  of  Penn- 

sylvania. 

B.  A.  and  M.  L.  Hinsdale:  History  and  Government  of  Ohio. 
Seerley  and  Parish:  History  and  Government  of  Iowa. 
Sanford  Niles:  History  and  Government  of  Minnesota. 
Smith  and  Young:  History  and  Government  of  South  Dakota. 
V.  A.  Lewis :  History  and  Government  of  West  Virginia. 

J.  N.  Barnard:  History  and  Government  of  Missouri. 
John  R.  Ficklen:  History  and  Government  of  Louisiana. 

C.  H.  Douglas:  Civil  Government  of  Connecticut. 
Coon:  Civil  Government  of  New  York  State. 

F.  N.  Thorpe:  Civil  Government  of  Pennsylvania. 

Knight:  Civil  Government  of  Ohio. 

W.  A.  Rawles:  Civil  Government  of  Indiana, 

Milligan:  Civil  Government  of  Illinois. 

Julia  A.  King:  Civil  Government  of  Michigan. 

James  A.  Wilgus:  Civil  Government  of  Wisconsin. 

F.  H.  Hodder:  Civil  Government  of  Kansas. 

H.  B.  Woodworth :  Civil  Government  of  North  Dakota. 

J.  S.  Young:  Civil  Government  of  Colorado. 


278 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


J.  H.  T.  MePherson :  Civil  Government  of  Georgia. 

T.  C.  McCorvey:  Civil  Government  of  Alabama. 

T.  C.  Karns:  Civil  Government  of  Tennessee. 

Hicks:  Civil  Government  of  Missouri. 

G.  P.  Garrison:  Civil  Government  of  Texas. 

B.  C.  Steiner:  Institutions  and  Government  of  Maryland. 

B.  B.  Smithey:  The  Civil  Government  of  Virginia. 

Fast  and  Maxwell:  History  and  Government  of  West  Virginia. 

Brevard  and  Bennett:  History  and  Government  of  Florida. 

Thornton:  The  Government  of  Indiana. 

H.  P.  Judson:  The  Government  of  Illinois. 

Macy  and  Geiser :  The  Government  of  Iowa. 

D.  B.  Hatch:  Civil  Government  of  Colorado. 

Grace  B.  Hebard:  The  Government  of  Wyoming. 


279 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Alabama:    historical,    38,    48;  Centralizing  tendencies:  in  New 
county  government,  82,  137;  England  towns,  162-163.    See 
precincts,      187;      school-dis-  also  State  supervision 
tricts,       181;       incorporated  Central  States:   county  boards, 
towns,  202;  state  supervision,  76-81;   county  school  officers, 
217,  219  133-135;  townships,  164-182; 
Allegheny  County,  Pa.,  126  school-districts,  182-185;   vil- 
Anglo-Saxon  local  institutions  lages,  204-206;  state  supervi- 
3-5  sion,   231.     See  also  Middle- 
Arizona,  51,  211,  239,  270  Atlantic,    North-Central    and 
Arkansas  :  historical,  44 ;  coun-  Middle- West  States 

ty    government,    81,    86,    98,  Charities :  state  supervision,  225- 

112;    townships,    187;    school  236.    See  also  Poor  Belief 

districts,   191;    state  supervi-  Charleston,  S.  C,  188 

sion,  217  Chicago,  166 

Assessors:  county,  29,  119-122;  Churchwardens,  14,  18,  31 

town  and  township,  158,  177,  Civil  Service  examinations,  271 

188;      village,      206;      state  Clerks  of  Courts,  115-118 

supervision,  250-255  Colorado:    county    government, 

Audit  of  accounts:  county,  125-  51,   73,   131;    school-districts, 

127;    townships,    176;    state  196;  state  supervision,  229 

supervision,  255-263  Connecticut:   historical,  26,  39, 

47;    county    government,    26, 

Belmont,  Mass.,  149  ™>  &  \?2>  "L  Probate  **" 

„.  ,         ',       ,.'       a     ,       1  ministration,  100;  towns,  142, 

Bishops   functions  m  local  gov-  ^     u^    >m>    ^il-dut 

r!!!Kv    i?n  tricts>    161J    boroughs,    201, 

iorough:;2i0  212  ^09;  ^tate   supervision,    218, 

§°-^™3  ?L.r.     oni  Constable:   in  England,  3,   14; 

Br!stgolPB \     143"  in    the    Colonies>    225    «■    th* 

Bristol,  n.i.   1*6  gtat       16Q   lg2   18g   196   21Q 

Brooklme,  Mass.,  148,  156,  157  c     ,    c>      ,  '    IU>      rf    7Q>  QQ 

Buchanan,  Wis.,  170  120    123    126 

Cooley,  Judge  T.  M.,  78 

California:  historical,  45;  coun-  Coroner:      in   England,    11;    in 

ty    government,    83,    90,    98,  the  United  States,  112-115 

120,  131;  judicial  townships,  Corporate   character:    of   coun- 

195 ;      school-districts,      196 ;  ties,  64 ;  of  towns,  143,  167 

state    supervision,    220,    222,  Counties:    historical,    chs.    1-3; 

267  power    to    create,    58;    cor- 

283 


INDEX 


porate  character,  64;  gov- 
ernmental functions,  65-67 ; 
governmental  organization, 
68-71;  judicial  and  police  of- 
ficers, 95-118;  other  county 
officers,  119-137 

County  Attorney,  101 

County  Auditors,  125-127 

County  Boards :  organization, 
75-84;  powers  and  functions, 
85-92;  general  character,  92- 
94 

County  Commissioners,  29,  36, 
39,  47,  76,  83 

County  Clerks,  115-118 

County  Conventions,  76 

County  Councils,  in  Indiana,  80 

County  Seats,  72-74 

Cuyahoga  County,  O.,  108,  124 

Decentralizing  measures,  33-50, 
229 

Delaware:  colonial  institutions, 
20,  27;  later  history,  34,  40; 
county  government,  79n.,  99; 
judges  appointed,  95;  hun- 
dreds, 187;  state  supervision, 
267 

District  Attorney,  101 

Duke  of  Yorke  's  Laws,  27 

Ecclesiastical  Courts  in  Eng- 
land, 6,  13 

Economic  conditions:  in  the 
South,  193-195;  in  the  West, 
198 

Education.  See  School  admin- 
istration 

Elections:  in  counties,  66,  92; 
in  towns,  146,  157,  169;  in 
the  South,  190;  in  the  West, 
196 

England,  local  institutions  in, 
3-17 

Equalization  of  Assessments, 
87,  250-251 

Erie  County,  N.  Y.,  77,  126 


Examinations :  teachers ',  134, 
221;  for  health  officers,  240; 
for  professions  and  trades, 
245;  civil  service,  271 

Fees:  county  officers,  72,  108, 
123,  127;  town  officers,  162, 
185 

Finance  administration :  in 
counties,  66,  86-89,  119-127; 
in  towns,  147,  158,  177;  state 
supervision,    249-263 

Florida:  historical,  44,  49; 
county  government,  82,  137; 
judges  appointedy  95;  pre- 
cincts, 187;  state  supervision, 
239,  259 

Fourteenth  and  fifteenth  amend- 
ments, 48 

Franklin,  Wis.,  170 

Georgia :  colonial  institutions, 
31;  later  history,  34,  38,  49, 
50;  county  government,  82, 
98,  99 ;  judges  appointed,  95 ; 
militia  districts,  187 

Governors:  Bates,  256;  Beck- 
ham, 81;  Deneen,  106;  Folk, 
106 

Grand  Jury,  103 

Hamilton  County,  O.,  124n 
Hartford  Conn.,  145 
Highways.     See  Eoads  and 

Bridges 
Hundred,    in    England,    3,    14; 

in    the    colonies,    19,    20;    in 

Delaware,  187 
Hyde  Parky  Mass.,  148,  156, 158 

Idaho,  51,  197 

Illinois:  historical,  37,  42; 
county  government,  73,  76, 
96,  98,  99,  130,  131;  town- 
ships, 165,  166,  168,  175,  176; 
villages,  210;  state  supervi- 
sion, 235,  254 


284 


INDEX 


Immigration,  155,  173  over      counties,      58;       over 

Indiana:  historical,  37;  county  towns,  142 

government,  80,  86,  88,  121,  Leominster,  Mass.,  149,  156 

126,  137;  townships,  166,  173,  Licensing  power,  90,  146,  157 

175,  176;  villages,  202,  209;  Licensing  professions  and 

state  supervision,  240,  251  trades,  245 

Indianapolis,  166  Local  Option:   in  counties,  67; 

Insane  hospitals,  227,  233  in  towns,  146 

Intendant,   of  Alabama   towns,  Long  Island  towns,  27 

209  Lord  Lieutenant,  11 

Iowa:     historical,    42;     county  Louisiana:    parish   government, 

government,    80,    126;    town-  81,    112,    122;    wards,    187; 

ships,    166,    173,    174,    176;  incorporated  towns,  203,  210; 

incorporated  towns,  206 ;  state  state    supervision,    217,    220, 

control,  233,  244  237,  242 

Joliet,  Ills.,  166  Maine :    historical,    20,    26,    40, 

Justice,    administration    of    in  47;     probate     judges,     100; 

counties,  65,  95-99  county  roads,  89;  towns,  144, 

Justices  of  the  peace:  in  Eng-  158;   villages,  201;   state  su- 

land,    7,    8,    12-13;    historical  pervision  267 

changes,  33-53;  in  New  Eng-  Mann,  Horace,  216  » 

land,  25,  26,  28,  159;  in  the  Manors,  in  England,  6,  14;   in 

Central  states,  176,  180-181 ;  the  colonies,  19,  20,  27 

in  the  Southern  states,   188-  Marion  County,  Ind.,  166 

190;    in   the   Western   states,  Maryland:       colonial       institu- 

195;  in  villages,  211  tions,    19;    later   history,   48, 

49;    county    government,    79, 

Kansas:   historical,  43;   county  99;     precincts,     187;     state 

government,     73,     80,     118;  supervision,   216,   267 

townships,     173,     175,     176;  Massachusetts:     colonial    coun- 

small  cities,  210;  state  super-  ties,  24;  later  history,  39,  47; 

vision,  220,  233,  259  county    government,    76,    88, 

Kentucky:    historical,    35,    46;  92;     judicial     districts,     98; 

county    government,    81,    98,  probate  judges,  100;  medical 

122;      magisterial     districts,  examiners,  115;  land  records, 

187;      school-districts,      191;  129,    131;    towns,    148,    155, 

state  supervision,  217  157;    state    supervision,    215, 

Kings  County,  N.  Y.,  79  218,  223,  225,  228,  231,  237, 

25^,  265,  269 

Land  records,  127-132,  158  Mayors  of  villages,  209 

Land    tenure   in    the    Southern  Mexican    local    institutions    in 

States,  193  California,  45 

Lansingburgh,  N.  Y.,  201  Miami  County,  Ind.,  127 

Legislative    powers    of    county  Michigan :  historical,  41 ;  county 

boards,  90  government,    76,    78,    93,    96, 

Legislatures,  State,  control  of:  98,  108,  137;  townships,  166, 

285 


INDEX 


169,  171,  175;  villages,  206,  New  Hampshire:  historical,  26, 
207;  state  supervision,  216,  39,  47;  county  government, 
220,  226,  252  76,  86,  89;  towns,  144,  145; 

Middle- Atlantic  States:   county        state  supervision,  240 

government,   76-81,   126;   vil-  New  Haven,  Conn.,  145 

lages,  204,  210;  state  super-  New  Jersey:  colonial  institu- 
vision,  226.  See  also  Central  tions,  27,  28;  later  history, 
States  34;    county    government,    76, 

Middle- West:  See  North-Cen-  79,  93,  99,  122;  judges  ap- 
tral  and  Central  States  pointed,   95;    townships,   164, 

Mill,  John  Stuart,  262  165,  168,  171;  boroughs,  200; 

Mining  villages,  198,  211  state    supervision,    217,    220, 

Minnesota :  historical,  43 ;  county        240,  265 

government,  80,  98,  126,  131,  New  Mexico,  51,  217,  270 

137;  townships,  165,  168,  172,  New  Orleans,  188 

174,  176,  185;  villages,  202,  New  York:  colonial  institu- 
210;  state  supervision,  227,  tions,  27,  28;  later  history, 
234,    256  34,    39;    county    government, 

Mississippi:  historical,  38,  40,  76,  93,  97,  99,  108,  133; 
49,  50;  county  government,  towns,  164,  166,  169,  171, 
82,  112,  137;  judges  ap-  175,  176;  villages,  200,  202, 
pointed„95;  supervisors'  dis-  208,  211;  state  supervision, 
tricts,  187;  school-districts,  216,  217,  221,  226,  232,  240, 
191 ;  state  supervision,  220  243,  252,  259,  266 

Missouri :     historical,     38,    51 ;  New  York  City,  62,  126 

county    government,    73,    82,  New  York  County,  96 

98;  townships,  165,  173,  175,  Normal  Schools,  221 

187;  villages,  202,  209;  state  Norman  conquest,  results  on 
supervision,  216  English  local  government,  5 

Mobile,  Ala.,  188  North  Carolina:   colonial  insti- 

Moderator,  149  tutions,  30;  later  history,  34, 

Montana,  51,  195,  239,  259  48,    50;    county   government, 

120;    townships,    187;    state 

Nebraska :  historical,  51 ;  county        supervision,  216 

government,  80,  137;  town-  North-Central  States:  county 
ships,  165,  166,  168,  172;  government,  76-81,  103,  120, 
state  supervision,  259  126 ;   villages,  204 ;   state  su- 

Nevada,  51,  195,  259  pervision,     226.        See     also 

New  England:  colonial  institu-        Central  States 

tions,  20-26;  county  govern-  North  Dakota:  county  govern- 
ment, 39,  47,  67,  76,  87,  89,  ment,  51,  80,  98,  137;  town- 
125;  judges  appointed,  95;  ships,  165,  168,  174;  state 
probate    administration,    99;        supervision,  259 

clerks  of  courts,  117;  towns,  Northwest  Territory,  36 
20-23,  141-163;  villages,  201, 

204;  state  supervision,  217,  Ohio:  historical,  36;  county 
231  government,  79,  88,  96,  121, 

286 


INDEX 


126,  134,  137 ;  townships,  164,    Public  Administrator,  100 
166,  173,  174,  176;   villages,    Public  utilities:    New  England 


202,  208,  211;  state  supervi 

sion,  217,  226,  232,  250,  260 
Oklahoma,  51,  175 
Olean,  N.  Y.,  170 
Ordinary,  the,  13,  49,  82,  99 
Oregon :  county  government,  51, 

83,    87,    98,    131;    precincts, 

195 
Orphans '  Courts,  99 
Overseers  of  the  Poor,  14,  159, 

179,  188 


towns,  146;  villages  and  bor- 
oughs, 208 

Quarter  Sessions:  in  England, 
8,  12;  in  the  colonies,  25,  30; 
in  the  states,  36,  90. 


Beading,  Mass.,  153 

Kecorders  of  Deeds,  19,  25,  29, 

127-132 
Reformatories  and  Eeform 
Schools,  226 

Parishes,  in  England,  3,  9,  14,    Rhode  Island:  counties,  26,  75; 
15;    in   the  colonies,   18,   19,        judicial  districts,  98;  probate 


31 

Pennsylvania:  colonial  institu- 
tions, 27,  29;  later  history, 
34,    40;    county    government, 


79,    90,    96, 


administrations,  100;  sheriffs, 
107;  towns,  143,  146;  school- 
districts,  161;  state  control, 
143,  233,  267,  269 


townships,  164,  165,  173,  174, 

176;     boroughs,     200,     202; 

state    supervision,    216,    219, 

266,  270 
Peoria,  Ills.,  166 
Philadelphia:  62,  83,  126 
Police,  boards  of,  49 
Police  jury,  81 
Police  powers:    county  boards, 

90;   sheriffs,  109-110;   towns, 


122,    135;    Roads   and   bridges:    a   county 


function,  66,  89,  135;  in 
towns,  157,  161,  179;  in  the 
South,  190,  193 ;  in  the  West, 
197;  state  activity,  264-267 

San  Francisco,  62,  83 

Sanitary  administration :  in 
counties,  66,  137;  in  towns, 
146,    162;    state   supervision, 

237-248 


146;  villages,  207;  state  con-    School  administration:  in  coun- 


trol,  268-270 

Poor  relief,  in  England,  9;  in 

counties,     66,     89,     136;     in 

towns,  159,  178 ;  in  the  South, 


ties,  66,  132-135;  in  towns, 
160;  in  school-districts,  161, 
182-185,  190-191,  196;  state 
supervision,   215-223 


193;    state    supervision,    225-    School  Funds,  220 


236 
Presidents  of  villages,  209 


Selectmen,  22,  156-158 
Select  Vestry,  15,  18 


Privy    Council,    central    control    Sheriff,   in  England,   5,   6,   10; 


by,  in  England,  10 

Probate  administration,  in  Eng- 
land, 13;  in  the  colonies,  25; 
at  present,  99-100,  158 

Prosecuting  attorneys,  26,  30, 
36,  100-106 

Prothonotary,  116 


in   the   colonies,    19,    25,    29: 

historical,  33-53;   at  present, 

106-112 
Shires,  origin  of,  4;  creation  of 

in  America,  19,  24,  27,  30,  51. 

See  also  Counties 
Sidgwick,  Henry,  262 


287 


INDEX 


Solicitor,  101  in   towns,    147,   169,   176;    in 

South  Carolina:  colonial  insti-  villages,  208;  state  supervi- 
sions, 30;  later  history,  34,  sion,  249-255.  See  also  As- 
49;    county    government,    82,  sessors 

123;    judges    appointed,    95;  Tennessee:    historical,    35,    40; 

townships,   187;    state  super-  county    government,    73,    81, 

vision,  239,  270  98;  civil  districts,  187 

South   Dakota :    county  govern-  Texas :  historical,  44,  49 ;  county 

ment,  51,  73,  79,  137 ;  town-  government,  73,  82 ;  precincts, 

ships,    165,    168,    174;    state  187;  land  tenure,  193;  state 

supervision,  259  control,  270 

Southern  States:  colonial  insti-  Town  Clerk,  158,  177 

tutions,    18,    30,    31 ;    recon-  Town    Meeting,    in    New    Eng- 

struction  period,  48-50;  county  land,  21,  147-156;  in  the  Cen- 

government,  67,  81-82,  87,  94,  tral  States,  36,  168-174 

110,    119,    132,    137;    county  Towns,   in   England,  3,   14;   in 

districts,     186-195;     villages  New    England,     20-22,     141- 

and    towns,    204,    206;    state  163;  in  the  Middle  Colonies, 

supervision,   217,   231,  242  30;  in  the  Middle-West,  36 

State   agency  of  local  authori-  Township  boards,  176 

ties,   65,   108,   124,   146,   167,  Townships:      in     the     Central 

216,  267  States,    36,    51,    164-185;    in 

State  boards  of  charities,  230-  the  South,  44,  48,  187 

232  Treasurers:    county,   119-122, 

State  boards  of  control,  233  257,  259 ;  town,  158,  178. 

State  boards  of  education,  220  Troy,  N.  Y.,  201 

State    boards    of    equalization,  Trustees:    county,    122;    town- 

250  ship,  174;  village,  207 

State  boards  of  health,  237-248 

State  examiners,  257,  259  TT    ,     _1    1QR 

State  library  commissions,  223  ^tan,  ^  tr°  om 

State  prisons,  226,  232  Utlca>  W'  *"»  ZU1 

State's  attorney,  101 

State  superintendents  of  public  Vermont:  historical,  47;  county 

instruction,  218  government,  76,  122;  probate 

State  supervision,  53,  163,  168,  administration,     99 ;      towns. 

213-272;  merits  of,  223,  234,  145;      villages,     201;     state 

247,  261,  271  supervision,     216,     219,     240, 

Streets  and  sewers:   New  Eng-  266 

land  towns,  146 ;  villages,  208  Vestry :   in  England,  3,  9,   15 ; 

Suffolk  County,  Mass.,  62,  125  in  the  colonies,  18,  31 

Supervisors,  28,  41,  43,  49,  77,  Villages,  52,  144,  173,  174,  200- 

80,  175,  188  212 

Surrogates,  99  Virginia:    colonial   institutions, 

Surveyors,  19,  135  18;  later  history,  33,  40,  46, 

49,    50;    county    government, 

Taxation :    in    counties,    86-87 ;  81,  89 ;  judges  appointed,  95 ; 

288 


INDEX 


magisterial      districts,      187 ; 
state  supervision,  220 
Voluntary    local    organizations, 
42,  43,  45 

Warden,  of  Connecticut  bor- 
oughs, 209 

Washington,  51,  73,  98,  197 

Waterford,  N.  Y.,  200 

Wayne  County,  Mich.,  77,  79, 
126 

Western  States:  county  gov- 
ernment, 51,  67,  83,  88,  119; 
county  school  officers,  133- 
135;  county  health  officers, 
137;    county    districts,    195- 


199;  villages  and  towns,  206, 
211;  state  supervision,  231 

West  Virginia:  historical,  48, 
49;  county  government,  82, 
98 ;  magisterial  districts,  187 ; 
state  supervision,  219 

Wilmington,  Del.,  188 

Wisconsin:  historical,  41;  coun- 
ty government,  76,  78,  92,  96, 
98,  108,  121 ;  towns,  165,  168, 
170,  172,  175;  villages,  202; 
state  supervision,  217,  233, 
252 

Wyoming,  51,  98,  196,  257 

Youngstown,  O.,  166 


289 


p 


"TV    r' 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


\J 

ff   V68'^ 

'    *ecoV>  ] 

\\u 

NOV  -3  1977  0  0 

unci*    m   i\ 

r 

-     JUNy  5197/   • 

• 

Iffic.ctt.jw  1777 

■BCLCBL     SEP  141985 

' 

- 

%&&$$£              u-SggSSJ-i. 

'    k«/        C_     f    s*/fc_w/ 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 


BDDDTbDSST